Table of Contents
Sacred Circle
Predator Planet
Salty Drift
Race is On
No Soul but Lots of Happiness and Gratitude
Bhagavan Vagabond…
Dropping in…
Shame of you…Food for Thought
J-Tree
Conversation with the Guru…
Ovey Namaste
Gregory Stiles - Satran Singh Khalsa
Patsy Walker - Sadeem Kaur Khalsa
Priscilla D’George
Radhanath Swami and Stefanie
Michael / Marco
Stefanie Felberg
Stefanie and David
Jacki Rosen
First Step
Desert Hot Springs
Sun Rise, Harvest Moon
And then There were Two
The Wind
Joey
Dance
Eulogy
Joseph and His Kind Lads
Search for the Origin of Consciousness
It's All Ceremony
A Life without Supernaturalism as a Secular Humanist
Sacred Circle - A Dream of Mine
"Sitting in stillness deepens our capacity to truly embrace the beauty of the present moment known as now and now is forever.” Michael Greenberg, co-founder of Sacred Circle.
Short History of Silence
Meditation and silence have been purposeful intentional practices since humanity's earliest days. From the very beginning, people have employed techniques to quiet the mind and aid sleep. The oldest known depictions of meditation originate from India, dating back to the Indus Valley Civilization, around 3,500 to 5,000 BCE.
Wall art from the Indus Valley Civilization depicts individuals in seated postures that suggest deep contemplation. The Indus Valley, one of the six original cradles of civilization alongside Mesopotamia, Egypt, China, Mexico, and Peru, is known for these early representations. The earliest documented references to meditation come from India’s Vedanta tradition, dating to around 1,500 BCE, when the Vedas were first recorded in writing after being passed down orally for centuries. Today, these ancient Vedic traditions of yoga and meditation remain widely practiced across the world.
“Let silence take you to the core of Life.” – Rumi, Persian poet, and philosopher
Buddha
The image of the Buddha sitting in meditation is universally recognized and evokes a profound sense of peace. Simply gazing at this image induces a calming effect on the observer. Siddhartha Gautama meditated under the Bodhi tree in Bodh Gaya, deeply immersed in contemplation and seeking the ultimate truth through reflection on his life experiences. After forty-nine days of intense, silent introspection, he is said to have attained enlightenment, becoming the Buddha.
Siddhartha renounced his royal life as a prince to pursue Enlightenment. He studied various meditation techniques and metaphysical philosophies from the most esteemed spiritual teachers of his time. Unsatisfied with their teachings, he developed his own approach to truth-seeking. After achieving personal enlightenment, he devoted his life to teaching meditation and spiritual awakening to countless people. Today, Buddhism is practiced by over 500 million individuals, making it the fourth largest world religion, representing roughly 7% of the global population.
Michael encountered a lovely couple who were devoted followers of the esteemed Geshe Kelsang Gyatso Rinpoche, the founder of contemporary New Kadampa Buddhism. The original Kadampa tradition, a Mahayana Buddhist school, established by the 11th-century Indian master Atisha. Atisha skillfully organized Buddha’s teachings into a clear and sequential format known as “Lamrim” in Tibetan. Andrea and Roy extended an invitation to Michael to visit the small temple in Lambertville, NJ. They co-led a Thursday evening class titled “Buddha’s Wisdom in Daily Life,” which is based on Geshe Kelsang Gyatso’s books, How to Solve Our Human Problems and Modern Buddhism. These texts offer practical advice on transforming our world by first changing our minds.
Michael was particularly inspired by how Andrea and Roy managed to lead such an ordinary life as a typical mother and father with regular jobs, yet still attain a remarkable level of peace and consciousness. On top of that, he simply enjoyed their company. They would spend many days in each others company sharing ways to better express their love for their fellow beings who share the earth as their current home. He was always intrigued by the idea of reincarnation. It was very difficult for him to think beyond his own linear concept of time based on his birth and eventual death.
Roy explained in Buddhism, reincarnation or rebirth revolves around the idea that after death, an individual's consciousness is reborn into a new life. This cycle of birth, death, and rebirth is known as samsara.
The belief has four major elements to it:
-
Continuity of Consciousness: Rather than a soul or self moving from one life to another, Buddhism teaches that a stream of consciousness continues from one life to the next. This continuity is influenced by karma, the law of cause and effect, where one's actions in previous lives shape the circumstances of future ones.
-
Karma: Karma plays a crucial role in reincarnation. The actions—both positive and negative—that individuals perform in their current life impact their future rebirths. Good deeds can lead to favorable rebirths, while harmful actions can lead to less favorable conditions.
-
No Permanent Self: Unlike many religious traditions that posit a permanent, unchanging soul, Buddhism teaches the concept of anatta (non-self). There is no permanent, unchanging self that is reborn; instead, what continues is a process of mental and emotional tendencies and habits.
-
Cycles and Liberation: The ultimate goal in Buddhism is to escape the cycle of samsara through enlightenment (nirvana). Achieving enlightenment means transcending the cycle of rebirth and reaching a state of ultimate peace and liberation from suffering.
In essence, reincarnation in Buddhism is less about the rebirth of an individual self and more about the continuation of consciousness influenced by past actions, with the ultimate aim of breaking free from the cycle of suffering.
Andrea explained that the concept of reincarnation was present in Indian spiritual traditions before Buddhism, particularly in the Vedic and Upanishadic philosophies. She noted that the Buddha’s teachings on rebirth and karma evolved from and expanded upon these earlier ideas. Andrea recommended reading The Tibetan Book of the Dead, which had provided her with valuable insights into Tibetan Buddhist perspectives on death, rebirth, and the intermediate state (bardo). She emphasized that this classic text is essential for understanding Tibetan Buddhist views on reincarnation. Additionally, she suggested Reincarnation: The Phoenix Fire Mystery by Dr. Walter Semkiw, which examines reincarnation from a Western perspective and includes case studies and research on past-life regression.
“The quieter you become, the more you can hear.” – The Buddha
“Sitting in silence offers profound healing and regenerative benefits. This practice of stillness enhances our capacity for critical thinking, enabling us to reflect more mindfully on our interactions with ourselves, others, and the world. In these precious moments of quiet, the mind can delve into higher levels of thought and ideologies, expanding our clarity, awareness, and sense of responsibility. This deeper understanding paves the way for us to become the compassionate individuals we strive to be, fostering inner peace and harmony with our surroundings through introspective reflection.” — Michael Silverman, from the essay titled Quiet Time
The French philosopher Michel de Montaigne once said, "The greatest thing in the world is to know how to belong to oneself." The term "meditation" derives from the Latin word meditatum, which means "to ponder." This terminology was first introduced by Monk Guigo II in the 12th century AD.
House of Guru Ram Das
“I have so much to accomplish today that I must meditate for two hours instead of one.” – Gandhi
Michael spent a year at a Sikh ashram in New Jersey, where he enjoyed a comfortable room near the train to NYC and had access to a sacred space and friends that supported his quest to discover his true nature.
There, he developed a deep appreciation for the principles of Sikhism forming a close friendships with Mahan Raksha, Shabat Kaur, and Namahan Singh. They emphasized the great value of daily meditation, earning an honest living, maintaining a healthy vegetarian diet, and serving others. During his time there, Michael built a fire pit for communal gatherings and drumming circles, created a compost system to turn food waste into fertilizer, and established an organic garden with the help of his son.
Michael found immense joy in contributing to the lives of those at the Ashram and their frequent visitors. Each morning before sunrise, Mahan Raksha would sit in serene stillness, draped in a shawl, in front of a small altar with a single burning candle. Both Mahan Raksha and Shabat Kaur are among the kindest individuals Michael has ever met—gentle, loving, courteous, and deeply compassionate. Their presence exudes a calming energy that instills a profound sense of peace. They are a true inspiration to everyone fortunate enough to spend time with them.
Michael cherished attending Mahan Raksha’s Monday evening stillness class. The sessions began with readings from various teachers on the benefits of quieting the mind, followed by a 20-minute silent meditation. Mahan Raksha would then play a Native American flute, offering a beautiful reminder of the present moment's splendor. After some light stretching, the class would engage in a brief sound vibration meditation, lying in savasana and experiencing the profound resonance of a large gong. The final 30 minutes were spent in silent meditation, where participants simply sat, breathed, and observed their thoughts, without focusing on any specific meditative object or reciting a mantra. It was remarkable what would emerge from such stillness. Silence unlocks the door to a profound awakening of one's potential.
"Treat everyone with kindness and compassion. Let no one be treated with harshness or disdain.”
- Guru Nanak, creator of the Sikh tradition.
One Circle
The Guest House by Rumi
This being human is a guest house.
Every morning a new arrival.
A joy, a depression, a meanness,
some momentary awareness
comes as an unexpected visitor.
Welcome and entertain them all!
Even if they’re a crowd of sorrows,
who violently sweep your house
empty of its furniture,
still, treat each guest honorably.
He may be clearing you out
for some new delight.
The dark thought, the shame, the malice,
meet them at the door laughing,
and invite them in.
Be grateful for whoever comes,
because each has been sent
as a guide from beyond.
During his time in the DC area, Michael participated in a monthly gathering at One Circle service. Teri, Salome, Eagle and their small group of conscious friends would come together to celebrate the world's major religions by reading from their sacred texts. These gatherings played a significant role in shaping Michael’s belief in non-duality—a philosophy that sees beyond the diversity of experiences to recognize a single, infinite reality characterized by pure consciousness. This perspective fosters a profound spiritual connection with all of reality, leading to a transcendent inner peace. Non-duality teaches that all entities are not separate or in opposition but are interconnected and unified in this present moment of existence, which we refer to as "now." Michael cherished attending these conscious events and drum circles, as each experience deepened his awareness of the magnificent potential of the present moment.
They practice Sufism according to the teachings of Hazrat Inayat Khan. Sufism is a mystical and esoteric aspect of Islam that emphasizes the inner quest for God and the development of a personal, direct experience of the Divine. It is distinguished by its focus on the spiritual, internal dimensions of faith, rather than on external rituals or legalistic practices.
Michael was particularly drawn to its rich tradition of poetry, with notable poets such as Rumi, Hafiz, and Rabia al-Adawiyya expressing the mystical and devotional aspects of their faith through their writings. He was particularly drawn to the sage Jalaluddin Rumi, a Persian poet and his work that pertained to the exploration of divine love, the nature of the soul, and pursuit of spiritual enlightenment.
The Gift by Hafiz
I have learned
So much from God
That I can no longer
Call myself
A Christian, a Hindu, a Muslim,
a Buddhist, a Jew.
The Truth has shared so much of Itself
With me
That I can no longer call myself
A man, a woman, an angel,
Or even a pure Soul.
Love has
Befriended Hafiz so completely
It has turned to ash
And freed me
Of every concept and image
my mind has ever known.
“All separation, every kind of estrangement and alienation is false. All is one. --Shift your attention from words to silence and you will hear.” - Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
Yin Yang
“Sages do not accumulate. The more they assist others, the more they possess. The more they give to others, the more they gain.” - Tao Te Ching
Michael spent many years studying kung fu, taijiquan, and qigong with Grand Master Chen. Taiji, symbolized by the Yin Yang, represents the interconnectedness of the natural world, illustrating that positive cannot exist without negative, open without close, or light without shadow. This symbol reflects the core principles of Taoism, which emphasize living in harmony with nature. Michael has always been drawn to conscious movement, and Taiji particularly resonated with him due to the harmony between breath and flowing movements.
Today, humility is often mistaken for weakness, but in reality, it is a source of true strength. Humble individuals recognize their own imperfections, and it is this awareness of their limitations that grants them real power. By not placing themselves above others, they forge deep, authentic, and profoundly rewarding relationships.
The Tao teaches us as my mother taught me, what you resist will persist. Chapter 69 tells us that when two great forces oppose each other, the victory will go to the one that knows how to yield. Verse 76 says it is essential to remember that a tree that cannot bend will crack in the wind.
Taoism has four main teachings:
-
Simplicity, Patience, and Compassion - “Simple in your actions and thoughts, you return to source of being. Be patient with both friends and enemies. Compassionate toward yourself, you reconcile all beings in the world.”
-
Going with Flow – “When nothing is done, nothing is left undone.”
-
Letting Go – “If you are not afraid of dying, there is nothing you cannot achieve.”
-
Harmony – “All things carry yin while also embrace the yang. Neutralizing energy brings them into harmony.”
“Simplicity, patience, compassion. These three are your greatest treasures.
Simple in actions and thoughts, you return to the source of being.
Patient with both friends and enemies, you accord with the way things are.
Compassionate toward yourself, you reconcile all beings in the world.” – Lao Tzu
Insight Meditation Community of Washington DC
Michael always looked forward to the Wednesday evening Buddhist meditation group, which typically attracted over two hundred attendees. Each session began with 10 minutes of silent reflection, followed by a 30-minute guided mindfulness meditation, and concluded with another 10 minutes of silence. After the meditation, there was time for socializing, with tea and snacks provided for the gathering. The leader, whose talks were influenced by Buddha's teachings but she also drew from various spiritual sources and teachers. Her voice, with its deeply healing tonality, added a special quality to her thoughtful presentations.
Spending time in silence has been shown to positively impact the body by lowering blood pressure, boosting the immune system, reducing cortisol levels, aiding hormone regulation, and helping to prevent arterial plaque formation. On a psychological level, silence can enhance creativity, focus, self-control, self-awareness, perspective, and spiritual growth.
“True refuge is that which allows us to be at home, at peace, to discover true happiness. The only thing that can give us true refuge is the awareness and love that is intrinsic to who we are. Ultimately, it’s our own true nature.” – Tara Brach
New Talavan
Michael has explored and practiced many forms of meditation throughout his life. He once spent a month living in his teardrop camper at New Talavan, a Krishna consciousness farm and temple located about an hour north of New Orleans, in Carriere, Mississippi. This serene 1,200-acre sanctuary is home to a small community of Krishna 27 devotees and over 54 cows. The farm features a beautiful temple where numerous services and ceremonies are held daily. In addition to the residents, people like Michael and other workers from the WWOOFing community come to help with the farming needs. Worldwide Opportunities On Organic Farms (WWOOF) is a remarkable non-profit that connects volunteers with organic farms in need of assistance. Participants receive food and shelter in exchange for their work. Michael, his sons, and other family members have had enriching experiences helping on farms both in the U.S. and abroad through WWOOF.
Michael practiced chanting alone each morning, known as Japa, and later joined the larger community for Kirtan. He also attended Srimad-Bhagavatam classes, which deepened his understanding of Vedic traditions and Krishna consciousness. He cherished the sense of connectedness he experienced while singing ancient mantras with his new friends, particularly resonating with the Maha Mantra, commonly known as the Hare Krishna chant.
Maha Mantra
“Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare,
Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.”
- Also known as the Hare Krishna chant
Michael was drawn to the rhythmic simplicity and profound messaging of this chant. For him, it serves as a daily reminder of our connection to the pure loving essence of existence, even when our minds may suggest otherwise. He views the feeling of disconnection from the divine as an illusion created by our ever-expanding to-do lists and other daily distractions. He deeply believes that we are never separated from our connection to the divine. Instead, we are immersed in the magical moment of now forever. He views the Maha Mantra’s rhythm of connection and perceived disconnection as a reminder that any sense of separation divine is merely an illusion.
Bhakti yoga or loving devotion, involves singing within or aloud sacred names of God, creating a direct channel of loving energy to the present moment. The Maha Mantra, in particular, serves as a powerful reminder of the profound beauty of our beingness by honoring the divine, loving partnership of Radha and her beloved Krishna.
“In the practice of Bhakti Yoga, we transition from a ‘state of doing’ to a ‘state of being.’ When the mind, body, and breath are in harmony, we naturally access this state of being. Chanting enhances our practice and elevates our consciousness, calming the mind. With a tranquil mind, we can more readily reach our full potential.” - Mashugunu Das
Sacred Circle
Michael has distilled the essence of a diverse array of meditative practices into a straightforward program that is accessible and effective for everyone. These conscious practices are not only impactful during the moments of meditation but also integrate seamlessly into everyday life. They help you recognize that you are both the student and the teacher in your journey. By training your mind to cherish each moment along the timeline of your life, you can discover joy even in circumstances that initially seem filled with despair.
“When you disturb your peace, you are denying the God within you. Money, drugs, position, whatever it is-anything that promises peace from outside will go one day. Nothing from outside can give you peace because peace is there to you, always.” – Swami Satchidananda, excerpt from Beyond Words
The book Beyond Words was a constant presence on the coffee table in the recreation room where Michael grew up. As a child, he was drawn more to the Peter Max illustrations than to the content of Swami Satchidananda’s teachings. However, as he grew older, he came to appreciate the Swami’s profound insights on peace, oneness, meditation, and more. The Swami presents these life lessons in a clear and straightforward manner, infused with his renowned sense of humor.
This book had a profound impact on Michael’s mother, who was deeply interested in metaphysical ideology and even corresponded with the Swami for a time. She was a passionate advocate of projecting peace and love, and she infused these values into Michael and his sister through her boundless compassion. Throughout her life, she helped many people overcome obstacles to their happiness. Michael cherished the book so much that it remains on his coffee table today, serving as a cherished memento of his beloved mother, who passed away earlier this year.
Michael discovered the transformative power of chanting at the One Circle Center in Maryland, where he attended a Kirtan led by Wynne Paris. Wynne, known for his role as the guitarist on Krishna Das’s acclaimed recording Pilgrim Heart, brought a vibrant energy to the gathering. Michael was captivated by the profound resonance of reciting these ancient mantras aloud, experiencing a unique vibrational awakening that ignited his lifelong passion for chanting. On that memorable evening, the renowned spiritual sage Mooji was also present. Mooji requested that Wynne perform "Shiva Shambo," a devotional chant to Lord Shiva that honors him as pure consciousness and invokes his divine powers. This chant has since become a favorite for Michael, serving as a cherished reminder of that enchanting evening.
A couple of months later, Michael had the opportunity to chant with Krishna Das at Yogaville in Virginia. Founded in 1980 by Swami Satchidananda and his followers, the Yogaville property and ashram have been central to spiritual practice and community. Swami Satchidananda gained significant recognition when he delivered a dharma talk to open the iconic Woodstock festival in 1969. His primary mission was to foster interfaith understanding as a means to promote world peace.
“Remember, the pure self does not have to become happy; it is always that way.”
-Sri Swami Satchidananda
Kirtan was brought out from the sacred temples to the people by Sri Lord Chaitanya Mahaprupadhu. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu’s mode of worshipping Krishna was with ecstatic song, dance, and drumming. This had a profound effect in Mayapur, West Bengal, India where he was from. He introduced sankirtan, chanting of gods’ names to the common man as the best way for anyone to achieve spiritual perfection. His is considered by devotees to be the latest avatar or incarnation of Krishna. He swept aside the stifling restrictions of the degenerated caste system and allowed people everywhere to transcend social barriers and achieve the highest platform of spiritual enlightenment through the chanting of the Hare Krishna mantra.
“Let there be all victory for the chanting of the holy name of Lord Krishna, which can cleanse the mirror of the heart and stop the miseries of the blazing fire of material existence. That chanting is the waxing moon that spreads the white lotus of good fortune for all living entities. It is the life and soul of all education. The chanting of the holy name of Krishna expands the blissful ocean of transcendental life. It gives a cooling effect to everyone and enables one to taste full nectar at every step.”
- Chaitanya Charitamrita, Antya-lila 20.12
Both Michael and Amy were going through their mid-life crisis together when they started leading Sacred Circles. Their good friends Carl and Catherine had been a wonderful support system for them as they further developed the gathering’s structure, purpose, and underlying principles. And here they are today, truly bringing peace into peoples’ lives with each new day.
The Sacred Circle Gathering
“Welcome, friends. With deep gratitude, I am honored to be the first to greet you on the birth of this new afternoon and invite you to join us in this beautiful gathering.” Michael begins the meeting with this simple yet heartfelt opening.
You’re invited to share your voice, thoughts, poems, songs, and short stories. Yet, the most significant contribution you’ve made is simply being here with us in this moment. Sixty-seven full moons ago, we established the Sacred Circle as a means to deepen our connections and co-create a community rooted in honesty, equality, peace, and activism.
It began as a small Sunday Circle, then grew to include gatherings on both Saturdays and Sundays, and has evolved into our current format. We now host circles twice a day, every day at 12 noon and 6:00 pm, with the largest gatherings still taking place on weekends. The Sacred Circle movement is the fastest-growing conscious movement worldwide, practiced and streamed in over 120 of the world’s 195 countries. It continues to support, develop, and expand numerous peace-oriented initiatives, contributing to the creation of a more conscious and peaceful way of life.
As our sacred circles continue to expand, I am excited to announce and welcome our newest circle in Fort Collins, Colorado, coordinated by my dear friend Sara Rain. Sara has been leading Zikrs, dances of universal peace, and other healing circles for as long as I can remember. Let’s warmly welcome Sara and the friends joining us from Colorado today. Additionally, we are thrilled to introduce a new group from Abu Dhabi, led by my dear friend Prem Das. Prem Das and I shared many wonderful evenings of chanting during our time together in the DC area.
The groups are growing rapidly, and there is no fee to join—only a personal commitment to self-improvement through silent meditation, sharing positive thoughts, and enhancing your community by promoting peace through your actions.
It is our tradition to begin our meetings by honoring George Fox, who founded the 'Religious Society of Friends' in 1647. Fox and his original circle of friends were united by the belief that each person can experience the light within themselves and recognize that same divine light in others. They chose not to let creeds or hierarchical structures obstruct their ability to see this light in everyone. Their gatherings, known as Meetings for Worship, were primarily silent but also included spoken contributions from attendees. While we are not directly affiliated with the 'Religious Society of Friends' or any other group, we find it important to acknowledge the framework of peaceful gatherings they established, which has influenced and inspired many of us.
I’m sharing this with you because today’s gathering will follow this tradition. By sitting together in silent meditation, we create space for goodness, healing, and personal growth. This time allows us to quiet our busy minds, reflect on our past actions, and open the way for new, positive thoughts and behaviors to emerge.
Before we begin, we would also like to share some of our guiding beliefs and principals. I am hopeful that some of these will serve as good starting points for your meditation.”
Our Beliefs
-
We believe in the inherent equality of all beings and recognize a shared sense of humanity across all races. We value inclusiveness and commit to not excluding anyone based on their beliefs, gender, or skin color. Our aim is to accept and celebrate each person's unique qualities.
-
We believe that social, political, and economic justice for all can be achieved through non-violence and the absence of coercion. By acting with kindness, we aim to illuminate and dismantle negative structures, institutions, language, and processes that perpetuate discrimination and exploitation. This approach encourages us to reflect on our own attitudes and actions, ensuring that we contribute effectively to advancing social justice for everyone.
-
We are dedicated to extending the concept of peace to all beings. We actively avoid not only physical violence but also its more subtle forms, such as psychological, economic, or institutional harm. We strive to alleviate suffering caused by war and violence by advocating for nonviolent conflict resolution. Through our acts of nonviolence and peaceful thoughts, we continually uncover deeper truths. This compassionate way of living fosters profound serenity within ourselves and in our relationships with others. For this reason, many of us choose a vegetarian or vegan lifestyle, refraining from contributing to the intentional harm of other innocent beings for food or clothing.
-
We recognize our vital role as stewards of the Earth. Each of us has a responsibility to support the longevity and health of our remarkable planet. It is our duty to live in an ecologically sound manner and to share our successes in sustainability with others.
-
We pursue wholeness and harmony by simplifying our material circumstances and valuing simplicity. We strive for honesty in our words and actions, aiming to inspire others through our integrity to lead nonviolent, peace-filled lives that benefit everyone. We believe that by serving others, we aspire to our highest selves.
-
Lastly, we believe in the power of silent gatherings and the strength of community stillness. By coming together in quiet, we open ourselves more fully to the light within, united with our neighbors in a shared purpose of peace.
“Now, with all that in mind, I invite you to sit comfortably and enter into quiet meditation. If any thoughts or insights arise that you wish to share, feel free to do so after we sit in silence together for 20 minutes.”
“May peace prevail.” Many in attendance respond in unison, “And so it is.”
The Voices
The following are excerpts from people sharing at a gathering on Sunday, August 25, 2024
Samuel
A young man named Samuel steps forward and begins to sing the beautiful song "Morning Has Broken," made famous by the folk singer Cat Stevens. This classic Christian hymn, originally written by Eleanor Farjeon in 1931, is brought to life by Samuel's lovely voice. He invites everyone who knows the lyrics to join in and sing along..
Sam was diagnosed with autism in childhood, and he often struggles to form regular sentences during everyday conversations. However, when he sings, this difficulty seems to vanish, revealing an astonishing transformation. It’s truly remarkable to witness.
“Morning has broken like for the first morning, blackbird has spoken like the first bird,
Praise for the singing, praise for the morning, praise for them springing, fresh from the world.
Sweet the rains new fall, sunlit from Heaven, like the first dewfall on the first grass,
Praise for the sweetness of the wet garden, sprung in completeness where his feet pass.
Mine is the sunlight, mine is the morning, born of the one light eden saw play,
Praise with elation, praise every morning, God’s recreation of the new day.”
After the song ends, the group remains in silent reflection. Those attending the meeting are accustomed to allowing a generous pause between shared moments. This silence gives everyone a chance to fully appreciate and digest what has been shared, fostering a deeper connection and understanding to their message.
Sally-Ann
Sally-Ann, a longtime attendee, stands to express her gratitude. "I just want to say how thankful I am to everyone who came to celebrate Gregory’s life this past Thursday evening. Losing a loved one, especially a child, is profoundly heartbreaking, just painful beyond measure. The grief is overwhelming, and quite impossible to accept that I will never see, touch, or be with Greg again. It’s as if my precious son has been reduced to a distant memory." She pauses, takes a deep breath, and her emotional state shifts. "Excuse me," she says, using a tissue to gently wipe away her tears.
“This is the most painful reality I’ve ever faced, and to be honest, I haven’t truly accepted it. It’s far worse than any physical pain I’ve known. It seems like it should be a simple matter to acknowledge that he is gone and move on, yet I can’t fully grasp it. Despite this, the kindness and support from being with all of you the other night and now have eased my pain somewhat. These tears just keep coming. I know the adage that time heals all wounds, but right now, I can’t imagine that time will ever come. I wanted to give him a quick call this morning, as we always did on Sundays before our meetings. But no, not today, nor any day to come. Thank you all again for your kind words and your sweet presence.” Her husband, Michael, wraps his arm around Sally-Ann as she sits back down.
Alan
“It’s remarkable how the experiences of others often mirror our own lives. Sally-Ann’s words remind me of how deeply I miss my mother and how my wife continues to grieve for her father. Our lives are enriched by the memories of these loving connections whenever they come to mind. I want to thank you,” he says, looking at Sally-Ann. “It’s strange, but I find a new appreciation for each new day with the passing of each family member or friend. Sharing these experiences helps us navigate our grief and find solace in the sense of connectedness with ourselves and those around us.”
Rory
Rory travels from Newark, NJ to Princeton Junction every Sunday to attend the Sacred Circle meeting. Her connection with Quaker Meetings began during her boarding school days in the Princeton area. One evening, while having dinner at a friend's house, Rory was invited by her friend's parents to attend a Quaker Meeting the following day. She was deeply moved by the experience and has embraced Quaker principles ever since. Rory was among the first to join a Sacred Circle in Princeton. Although she continues to attend Quaker Meetings regularly, she finds a strong resonance with Sacred Circle meetings due to their secular nature, which aligns with her atheistic views.
Rory stands to speak. “I had a conversation with a dear friend of mine yesterday that sparked some clarity on the topic of hypocrisy. It inspired me to write a short poem, and I’d like to share it with you now.”
“Before you speak to me about your religion, first show it to me in how you treat other people,
Before you tell me how much you love your God, show me in how much you love all his children,
Before you preach to me the passion of your faith,
teach me about it through your compassion for your neighbors.
In the end, I am not interested in what you must tell or sell
as much as how you choose to live and give.”
She gently sits back down closes her eyes and drops back into silent meditation.
Alice
An older woman in her seventies slowly rises to her feet. “This is my first meeting, and I must say it has far exceeded my expectations. I’m very grateful to Eleanor for bringing me here. I also want to thank Michael for his lovely introduction and the brief history of the circle’s origin and underlying ideology. It’s truly a pleasure to be here, and I look forward to attending these gatherings regularly from now on.”
Morgan
AA young man in a “Ukraine Still Matters” shirt rises to speak. “I want to tell you about a website I helped create with a dedicated team called Assist Ukraine Now, subtitled 'The Suffering Goes On.' You can visit it at Assist-UkraineNow.org. This grassroots initiative is focused on delivering essential medical supplies, protective gear, and humanitarian aid to Ukrainians enduring severe hardships.
Thanks to the incredible support of generous donors, we've made significant progress in a short time. We’ve established a children’s home to support displaced orphans, coordinated the delivery of 10 tons of food to Kharkiv residents, and provided water purification supplies and systems. Our efforts also include supplying protective gear such as helmets, body armor, boots, eye protection, backpacks, and flashlights. Additionally, we’ve assisted with ambulance repairs and upgrades, ATVs, trauma kits, and other vital medical supplies.”
"We are deeply troubled by the ongoing destruction of private property and the loss of innocent lives that is often overlooked. I encourage you to direct some of your compassionate efforts toward the suffering people of Ukraine. If you’re interested in learning more about how you can help, I’d be happy to provide additional information. Rest assured, we only collaborate with thoroughly vetted organizations that are actively working on the ground and have a proven history of goodwill in Ukraine. Thank you for allowing me to share this with you.”
Steven
Steven, speaking via video stream from the meeting in Culver City, California, says, “It truly warms my heart to be part of this caring community. There’s a common interpretation of Jesus’ teaching, 'If someone strikes you on one cheek, turn to them the other also,' which many believe means you should passively accept further harm. However, I don’t think that’s what he intended. It’s more about embodying forgiveness and understanding, rather than encouraging continuous abuse.”
"I believe what Jesus meant was that instead of responding to negativity with more negativity, you should return with a different kind of energy. When faced with hate or indifference, respond with love, patience, and compassion. Turning the other cheek signifies offering a different kind of energy in return. If someone directs negative energy toward you, respond with positive, affirming energy, such as forgiveness. It’s not about ‘giving as good as you get,’ but about elevating the response to a higher level. This is the essence of ‘for-give-ness’—giving from a place of understanding and grace.”
“Forgiveness represents a higher state of consciousness because it involves recognizing that someone may have acted wrongly or destructively, yet choosing to respond with affirmative energy. It’s about acknowledging the harm done while still offering compassion and positivity in return. This act of giving back an affirmative response, despite the negativity you may have received, reflects a deeper level of understanding and grace.”
Ashley
A sophomore from George School, speaking via the Princeton video stream, shares, “I recently read a remarkable book called The World Peace Diet by Dr. Will Tuttle. It explores how our society became so entrenched in meat consumption, tracing it back to the time of Moses when we began to see farm animals more as commodities than as fellow sentient beings. The book highlights how controlling the female population for meat and milk production became a driving force, a practice that has persisted largely unchanged. For me, this book was a profound revelation, and becoming vegetarian is one of the most significant changes I’ve made in my life. I believe we are meant to love and respect all our fellow earthlings. It is my hope to contribute to this deeply human and honorable cause by working to promote these values."
Michael
A man from the west coast gathering shares via video stream, “At our core, we each possess an indelible blueprint of unparalleled individuality—the unique essence that each of us is here to express. In this three-dimensional movie called 'Life,' there are no stand-ins, body doubles, or substitutes—no one can fill our role by proxy. Recognizing this truth frees us from the need to imitate, conform, or compromise our loyalty to our authentic Self. Imagine the liberation of shedding the masks shaped by societal conditioning and instead responding to experiences directly from your true, Authentic Self.”
“One of the fundamental principles in cultivating a healthy relationship with yourself is to honor and trust your own inner voice. This kind of trust represents the way of the heart and embodies true well-being.” This insightful perspective comes from Michael Beckwith, the head of the well-established Agape Church in Culver City, California. Known for his role as a prominent speaker in the film The Secret, Beckwith, hosts inspiring universalist services each week. You can experience their transformative healing services every Wednesday night and Sunday morning.”
Douglas
Douglas speaking at the Princeton area circle for the first time, says, “What a wonderful gathering this is. This is my first time attending, and it’s been a great experience. When we were choosing a high school for our son, we explored several schools in the Princeton area before choosing George School. I was initially concerned about how Christian theology would be incorporated into the curriculum. To our delight, we found that the focus was more on positive virtues than on theological doctrine. I’ve become a big admirer of the SPICES shared with my son—Simplicity, Peace, Integrity, Community, Equality, and Stewardship. These ideals really resonate with us. I also love the school’s motto, 'Honor the Light.' It’s inspiring to see this group embodying these similar values. I am looking forward to attending future Sacred Circle gatherings.”
Thomas
Thomas, a long-time member of the local Sacred Circle community, recently shared some insights he gained from spending time with a Sikh friend. “I feel compelled to pass on what I’ve learned. About 90% of those wearing turbans are Sikhs. Unfortunately, there’s been a recent increase in violence against them. A central principle in Sikhism is honoring the divine light within, as 'Sikh' means 'seeker of truth.' Sikhs strive to train their minds and senses to recognize this divine light both within themselves and throughout all of creation. They hold service to others in the highest regard and engage in various meditative practices, including chanting, to support this spiritual journey.”
“Sikhism was founded by Guru Nanak Dev Ji in the 15th century. It is a monotheistic religion that emphasizes the equality of all people, regardless of gender. Sikhs follow three core principles: meditating on the name of God, earning a living through honest means, and sharing the results of their work with others. Sikhism rejects caste and class distinctions, focusing instead on equality and service to humanity.”
Georgina
Georgina stands keeping her hands in a prayer pose, “The Buddha said to speak only when you feel that your words are better than your silence.”
Nancy
Nancy, with her relaxed and stylish yoga look, speaks in a soothing tone, “Satya Narayan Goenka established several non-sectarian Vipassana centers across the country. I recently visited the one in Joshua Tree, California. Vipassana means 'to see things as they really are.' The aim of this silent meditative practice is to eliminate mental impurities and pave the way to your highest happiness. It’s a path to self-transformation through self-observation. I participated in a ten-day silent retreat two weeks ago, and it was truly fascinating. Please feel free to talk to me after the meeting for more details. May peace be with you.”
Sifu Thunder
Sifu Thunder is a native American elder who attends the gathering in the DC area. He always shares his prayer for universal peace toward the end of the gatherings.
“Infinite spirit, bring peace and goodwill to all beings everywhere.
Direct the pathway of every nation into unity, happiness, and prosperity.
Remove every thought of hate, so that it can be turned to love.
Remove every thought of fear, so it may be turned to courage.
Remove every thought of doubt, so it may be turned to certainty.
Remove every thought of greed, so it may be turned to charity.
Remove every thought of war, so it may be turned to peace.
Together we can heal the wounds of the world.
And bring peace to the face of the earth.
And so, it is.”
Eileen
Eileen, who attends the Sun Valley meeting with her daughter every Sunday, shares her reflections: “We often speculate about what the afterlife might be like. Lately, it’s occurred to me that we might get a glimpse of it every night when we fall asleep. Throughout my life, I’ve experienced a state of deep, unconscious sleep where I’m completely unaware of my surroundings or even my own existence. This happens to all of us, and to many animals, nearly every day we go to sleep. I find this state to be the most peaceful and restorative part of my day. This thought came to me last night as I woke up this morning with great gratitude of the new day before me, and I wanted to share it with you all today.”
Mikey
Mikey, who consistently attends the Los Angeles location with his husband, shares some exciting news: “I’ve taken a big step and switched to a completely plant-based vegan diet. Although I’ve been a vegetarian for years, I used to include cheese in my diet because I couldn’t imagine a happy life without pizza and grilled cheese sandwiches. I’m here to tell you that it’s definitely possible. And as a bonus, I’ve lost 12 pounds over the past three weeks!”
Sharon
My husband and I have been visiting the "Float to Relax" spa once a week for several months, and it's been a fantastic experience for deep meditation. The saltwater in the tubs matches our body temperature, making the water line almost imperceptible. With 1,000 pounds of salt in each tub, we float effortlessly. This almost complete sensory deprivation—where even the smell of the saltwater eventually fades—is an amazing way to achieve a unique form of stillness. We highly recommend checking out a local sensory deprivation spa if you’re interested.
Michael’s Farewell
Michael says, “I want to express my gratitude to everyone for joining us today. Thank you to those who shared their authentic thoughts and words, and to those who listened with open hearts. We’ve provided some herbal teas and healthy snacks for everyone here in Stanley, and I hope other groups are doing the same. May peace be with you all.”
“If every 8-year-old in the world is taught meditation, we will eliminate violence from the world within one generation.” – Dalai Lama
Michael Greenberg Interview on NPR
NPR: I would like to start this interview by reading a quote from Andrea Marcum, a regular contributor to the Yoga Journal.
“Sacred Circle gatherings are profoundly enriching, blending the core values of equality and integrity from Sikhism with the community-focused principles of Quakerism, particularly the concept of Seva, an ancient Sanskrit term meaning to serve others. These gatherings foster silent meditation while providing a platform for attendees to share uplifting messages with the entire streaming community. Michael and Amy Greenberg have established a safe and nurturing space for people to come together and find peace. Beyond the gatherings, they also support numerous campaigns aimed at educating and empowering individuals on the importance of non-violent solutions.”
NPR: Today, we’re honored to be joined by Michael Greenberg, one of the co-founders of Sacred Circle Meeting Groups. These daily spiritual gatherings focus on enhancing well-being through silent meditation and promoting education and solutions for non-violent conflict resolution. Thank you for being here, Michael. Let’s dive in—what was your initial inspiration for co-creating Sacred Circle Meetings?
Michael: First, I’d like to express my gratitude to Andrea for her kind words and accurate summary of what we do at Sacred Circle, even though we’ve never met in person. My beloved partner and wife, Amy, and I found that there were no spiritually oriented gatherings that truly resonated with us. Inspired by figures like Buddha and other spiritual leaders, we decided to create our own community. It began with a small group of friends and has since grown. We were frustrated with spiritual groups being tied to specific “isms” and wanted to create a healing practice free from any particular religion. Our extensive experience with various forms of healing meditation inspired us as we developed Sacred Circle.
NPR: What were some of your specific steps in establishing this current format you are speaking of?
Michael: We drew inspiration from a diverse range of conscious groups, as Andrea mentioned in her article. We sought to incorporate the best elements from various peace-oriented traditions such as Buddhism, Sikhism, Jainism, Taoism, Quakerism, and Vipassana. We also looked to non-violent advocates like Gandhi, Martin Luther King Jr., and the Dalai Lama, as well as spiritual leaders like Michael Beckwith, Tara Brach, and Mahan Rishi Khalsa. Additionally, we were influenced by philosophers like Sam Harris, Christopher Hitchens, and Richard Dawkins. Our primary inspiration came from the gatherings established by George Fox as part of the Quaker Meetings in 1652. Fox endured imprisonment for his beliefs, and by 1660, he had amassed over 50,000 followers. Today, approximately 400,000 people practice Quakerism, with half of them residing in Africa.
NPR: What is the main purpose of the Sacred Circle meetings?
Michael: Like George Fox, we are dedicated to promoting peaceful and non-violent ways of thinking and living. We believe that daily meditation plays a crucial role in maintaining balanced mental health.
NPR: What can I expect when attending a meeting?
Michael: Our approach is quite straightforward. We begin with a brief introduction to the history of the meeting. Then, we sit in silence. If anyone feels inspired to share something with the group, they are welcome to do so. We ensure there’s ample time between each person’s sharing to fully absorb their message. At the end of the gathering, we have a small social with healthy snacks, providing an opportunity for everyone to connect and get to know each other better.
NPR: Did you have a specific goal creating these meetings?
Michael: Our intention has always been—and remains—to create a safe space where people can achieve a peaceful state of being. We aim to demonstrate that profound peace is not only possible but also accessible, beginning with the creation of quiet moments in one's own life. These moments of stillness allow individuals to reflect on their lives and, hopefully, make changes that foster greater peace. We encourage considering how to translate these reflections into actions that positively impact the community.
NPR: How do you like life in Idaho?
Michael: We’ve established something truly special just outside Sun Valley. Our intentional community is a beautiful space where we grow our own food and create job opportunities for both local residents and others in the area. Idaho, with its abundant natural beauty, is indeed a hidden gem.
NPR: We heard great things about your business endeavors.
Michael: Thank you. We take great pride in our three companies, which significantly support our non-profits. Our first company, "Calm," specializes in organic decaffeinated herbal teas, offering seven different blends. Our second company, "Better Butter," provides a range of raw nut butters, including almond, cashew, hazelnut, sunflower, and a blend of hazelnut and almond butters. Lastly, "Disclicious" focuses on disc golf course design, creating courses of various lengths to accommodate beginners. We also offer a selection of beginner-friendly discs and carry bags.
NPR: Disc golf seems to have really gained popularity since Covid.
Michael: Yes, it certainly has. I began in the mid-eighties when disc golf was still considered a fringe sport. It’s incredibly engaging once you get into it—Amy and I are always on the lookout for new courses to play. It’s wonderful to test our skills amidst such beautiful natural settings. We’ve also designed three super fun courses right in the Sun Valley area, each progressively more challenging than the last. Additionally, we’re adding two more courses this year up near Stanley. It’s truly a sport that the whole family can enjoy together.
NPR: Sounds like you and Amy stay very busy.
Michael: Yes, we’ve surrounded ourselves with a wonderful group of people and discovered that we can be incredibly happy earning an honest living doing what we love. When you have some time off, you should definitely visit Sun Valley. I think you’ll be impressed with the entire operation, the kind community, and the beautiful surroundings.
NPR: So, what is next for you?
Michael: Many people shy away from the idea of coasting, but that's exactly what I’m aiming for. All three of our for-profit companies are growing at a steady pace, and it's crucial to expand at a rate we can sustainably support. In addition to our business ventures, we have several wonderful non-profit organizations that need our attention. We’re also expanding our reach by streaming our meetings to new towns every week. And I almost forgot to mention—we’re opening a new retreat center in every time zone. We currently have one in Boise, with additional centers opening just outside Palm Springs, near Atlanta, and just outside Denver, Colorado.
NPR: That is wonderful news for those communities.
Michael: It’s wonderful to see how well people are responding to our meditation technique and meeting format. Our goal was to bring peace and joy into people’s lives, and it’s clear that we’re achieving that.
NPR: It has been a pleasure speaking with you. Do you have any last comments for our listeners?
Michael: I’ve been a longtime listener and supporter of NPR and have always admired the diverse and enriching programming you provide. Amy and I make a point of visiting Boise to help with the phone lines during Idaho Matters’ fundraising drives, and it’s been a truly rewarding experience for us.
Creating a system of meditation and a community centered on peace and understanding has been an extraordinary journey for us and our dear friends. I want to extend a special note of gratitude to everyone who has participated in Sacred Circle meetings and supported our non-profits and for-profit businesses. Your support inspires us daily to embody the kindness we’ve always aspired to. May peace be with you all.
Some of Sacred Circles Community Action Campaigns
Sacred Circles has launched and supports numerous social movements aimed at fostering positive change. They are particularly drawn to those that promote peace, non-violence, environmental stewardship, and hunger relief.
Best Practices for Bringing Mindfulness into Schools
https://www.mindful.org/mindfulness-in-education/
Creating a safe environment for our kids to learn can start with simply giving them space to breathe.
Better Food Foundation
https://www.betterfoodfoundation.org/
The Better Food Foundation advocates for dietary changes to create a healthy, equitable, humane, and environmentally sustainable food system. They support values-based food choices through policy change, advocacy, resource development, and grant-making.
Eating for the Planet – Podcast
They believe that a radical transformation in how we produce, distribute, and consume food is essential to avert an ecological crisis and ensure a thriving human population by the year 2050.
Feed The Children
https://www.feedthechildren.org/
Distributed approximately 98.9 million pounds of food and essential items worldwide, benefiting over 10 million people. In the United States alone, we reached more than eight million children and families, providing shelf-stable food and essential household items valued at over $445.7 million.
Non-violence – The Power of Education to Stem Violence
Nobody is born violent; if someone has become violent, they can also learn to be non-violent. Knowledge is the most powerful tool against violence. Education helps shape minds, touch hearts, and transform lives. It’s crucial to start with children, as Gandhi wisely said, “If you want to change the world, you must start with the children.”
The PEACE Initiative - Putting an End to Abuse through Community Efforts
http://www.thepeaceinitiative.net/
This initiative educates the community about the severity and often deadly consequences of domestic violence, aiming to respond effectively through collaborative efforts.
Principles for Peace – A new path to lasting peace
https://principlesforpeace.org/
The Principles for Peace is a global participatory initiative aimed at developing a new set of principles, standards, and norms to fundamentally reshape the structure, sequencing, and implementation of peace processes.
Predator Planet
Journal Entry 20th day on the 7th month in the year 2024
"From the moment we were placed together in the tranquil papyrus pool, my heart was captivated by you. Your inquisitive playfulness beside me ignited a spark that soared like a flare across the Asterious night sky. The gaze from your large eyes pierced my heart, and I found myself smitten by sweet emotions I never knew existed. Since then, you've been my perfect companion, a partnership beyond my wildest dreams. Every moment in your presence is a cherished gift, and I am in a constant state of endless gratitude for us. Today, as we celebrate our nine hundred and ninety-nine years together, I marvel at how swiftly time has passed as we journeyed through the skies, bringing much-needed seawater to the moons and sister planets. May our love inspire all who witness it. Happy anniversary, my beloved."
Just Another Day, Not
My name is AriMada 3057901, and I've always had a passion for flying ever since I was a child. There's an indescribable joy in soaring through the air. Instead of merely pursuing happiness, we are taught from a young age to integrate our love for life into our daily behavior. This is the tale of an exceptionally peculiar and very strange event that stranded us in a far, faraway galaxy.
We embarked on what seemed to be a routine water transport distribution to a nearby moon, but today marked a significant departure: it was the inaugural flight of our latest aircraft, the Stellar Vanus 01001001. Approved for operation just days ago, this spaceship stands as a marvel—the most advanced our aerospace engineers have produced, demonstrating exceptional performance in rigorous simulations. The Stellar Vanus epitomizes the latest innovations, featuring an incredibly intuitive navigation system and every conceivable comfort an Asterite pilot could desire, though our needs are typically very modest.
Two of us embarked on the maiden voyage of the Stellar Vanus. The other pilot is my beloved life partner, known as MuttuEve 3057903. We were paired as younglings, and interestingly, we share the same birth date approximately 2,700 Earth years ago. That afternoon, there were three Asterites born, including the two of us. While we were aware of 3057902 from the school attendance sheet, we never truly connected with them, nor do I recall their assigned name upon graduation.
On our planet, it is customary for compatible couples to collaborate closely together. Research shows that such pairs contribute to society by fostering emotional and physical bonds that sustain a continuous state of happiness known as 'conentis.' This term reflects harmony and mutual support, where each complements the other. Every day, we reflect on our values of simplicity, peace, integrity, community, equality, and stewardship—these principles enrich our lives profoundly and serve as the bedrock of our society. By adhering to these ethical standards, we have peacefully coexisted for millions of years. When MuttuEve and I were introduced in a papyrus pool, the elders quickly saw that we were a perfect match. Over time, we have proven to be a deeply affectionate and loving couple, successfully performing complicated technical tasks together in running advanced aircraft for the AFA - Asterious Flight Alliance.
Wrinkle in Space
Muttu and I were completing our orbit around Makria, the furthest of the 13 moons of Asterious. Nestled on the dark side of Makria is a refueling and water station crucial for our operations. This station supplies us with fuel capsules for the new Vanus ship in addition to replenishing our water reserves. Normally, we haul a million gallons with us. Our incredibly robust container, named Asimi, has the capacity to hold four times that amount during water drop missions to our three moon-based colonies. For perspective, an Olympic-sized swimming pool on Earth contains about 490,000 gallons of water. Asimi, our faithful carrier container has been with us for decades.
Shortly after departing from the fueling station, Muttu and I noticed a sudden gravitational disturbance affecting our ship. It seemed as though we were being pulled towards a spatial anomaly unlike anything we had encountered before. Initially, we suspected technical malfunctions, but it soon became clear that we were facing something far more ominous.
The anomaly transformed into what appeared to be a chute and eventually manifested into a black hole with an unimaginably powerful gravitational force. We urgently transmitted a distress signal to our home planet, but Muttu decided to conserve ship energy by powering down to life-sustaining power only, given the uncertainty of our situation. And so, we found ourselves swept into the unknown depths of this enigmatic black hole. In times of uncertainty, preserving energy is always a prudent course of action, which is standard operating procedure in emergency cases like ours.
We lost consciousness as we were engulfed by the intense gravitational pull of the black hole, experiencing a rapid change in cabin pressure. It was like falling into a deep sleep where time stood still. When I awoke, I had no means to measure how long we had been unconscious since all timekeeping devices on the Stella had stopped functioning. Despite MuttuEve, my cherished companion, remaining unconscious, her vital signs were stable. She was in a coma-like state of suspended animation, yet her brain activity exhibited reassuringly normal readings.
Asterites typically sleep for only two hours a day in Earth time. Our sleep is very deep, allowing us to rejuvenate at an exceptionally rapid rate. I was hopeful that Muttu was simply in an extended state of sleep.
The aircraft emerged on the far side of what we later identified as the Milky Way Galaxy. This experience was entirely novel for us. While we had conducted blackout simulations, nothing could fully prepare us for the magnitude of encountering this transition into the unfamiliar group of galaxies within the Virgo cluster.
For a decade of Earth years, Muttu remained in a suspended sleep state, deeply missed for her companionship. During that time, I devoted myself to deep meditation, reflecting on our situation and studying the diverse patterns among the planet's creatures. I've always specialized in piloting, while Muttu thrives in engineering and navigation. When she finally woke up and we could communicate again, I was flooded with relief and joy. The uncertainty of whether she would awaken had been a heavy burden during those solitary years. While we're trained to maintain detachment from things, Muttu was much more than just a thing—she was my partner.
Upon awakening, she promptly resumed her navigational work as if it were the day after the black hole swallowed us. She was completely revitalized and reenergized from her rest. With no concept of how long she had been asleep, she eagerly delved into determining our location relative to our home planet and plotting our route back. I didn't dwell on the time lost; I was simply thrilled that she was back and ready to embark on our journey home.
Quest for Aquatic Resources
Muttu conducted an extensive scan of the Virgo cluster and conveniently identified a small, relatively young planet within this galaxy called the Milky Way. According to her calculations, the planet is called Earth, we are only 90,000 light years away. The planet has existed for only 4.44 billion years. Despite its young age, it possesses a substantial supply of cooled primarily saltwater. The Vanus Stellar has an amazing system to efficiently filter just about any form of H2O into absorbable water for us. The Yamsup filter adds various plant nutrients and minerals from Asterious, which transformed saltwater into fresh water suitable for our consumption.
Earth orbits within a compact solar system, much smaller in scale compared to our planet and moons, which are approximately seven times larger in size. During her exploration, Muttu identified another celestial body within Earth's solar system called Europa, a moon orbiting the planet Jupiter. Europa is abundant in water, containing twice as much as Earth. However, its entire surface is frozen, which could serve as a backup resource should we encounter difficulties on Earth.
MuttuEve discovered the rocky sea floor of Europa's ocean, noting the presence of hypothermal activity capable of supplying chemical nutrients to potentially support living organisms. Although no current signs of life have been detected, she speculates that conditions may foster the development of life forms within approximately 20 million Earth years. It was the formation of oxygen that allowed life to begin on Earth; this process will not begin anytime soon. We are planning a trip to Jupiter and its watery moon in three years to get a closer look.
Muttu humorously pointed out that Earth, named after "ground," primarily refers to land despite the planet's predominantly watery surface. She suggested changing the name to "Meer," meaning "sea," might be a more fitting name. I chuckled at her joke—it might not have been the best, but it was all about the effort. For Muttu this was a grand gesture of levity.
Finding planets with suitable water conditions is exceptionally rare. Most planets with moisture feature dangerously high water temperatures, akin to lava. It typically takes several billions of years for planets to cool sufficiently to develop bodies of water with moderate temperatures capable of sustaining diverse life forms. Among the millions of planets we have observed, we have encountered only two others with such conducive conditions for life. And now we find two within one solar system.
We were unaware of Earth, the Milky Way Galaxy, or the Virgo cluster because this part of the cosmos was not included in our excursion maps. Even now, we are uncertain about our exact location relative to our own planet. Nevertheless, we've come to accept the situation for what it is. Muttu dislikes my saying that phrase—I think she finds it frustrating when I state the obvious. Despite the uncertainty, we feel grateful to have survived the journey and continue living our lives together, wherever we may be for as long as we can.
Home Base for Now
Muttu and I made the decision to travel to Earth and submerge our ship in the Arctic Ocean within the Molloy Trench. We chose this location for several reasons. Earth is relatively young and undergoing rapid geological changes, which makes its tectonic plate system highly fragile. We wanted to avoid potentially triggering any unstable fault lines that could lead to premature movements on the Earth's crust or its mantle. Our desire is to be as stealth as possible. We know that planetary ecosystems can be very sensitive power surges like the propulsion system of the Stella Vanus.
In the Molloy Deep, we live among the benthos, a delightful community of super interesting creatures. These benthic epifauna inhabit the sediments on the seafloor. Among them are Earth’s oldest ancestors such as polychaete worms, pelecypods, copepods, ostracodes, cumaceans, nematodes, turbellarians, foraminiferans, diatoms, ciliates, amoebae, flagellates, anthozoans, echinoderms, sponges, ascidians, and various crustaceans.
We situated our home base 18,000 feet below the surface in the Arctic, located in the Fram Strait between Greenland and the Arctic Ocean. Did I say feet? I meant 5580 meters. It is easy to fall under the spell of Imperial units of measure. I thought it interesting that the word "Arctic" originates from the Greek word "arktikos," meaning "of the bear" or "northern," derived from "arktos," which means "bear" in Greek. This term likely refers to the constellation Ursa Major (the Great Bear) and Ursa Minor (the Little Bear), which are prominent in the northern sky and circumpolar, visible throughout the year in the northern hemisphere. The Arctic region received its name because it is located near the North Pole, where these constellations can be observed. That said, conversely due to its location near the Earth's axis, the North Pole experiences prolonged periods of sunlight up to six months during summer and darkness up to six months during winter. This extreme variation in daylight makes consistent star-gazing difficult.
We like to travel to Chile, we found this to be the optimal location on Earth for observing the stars in the sky. Its clear skies, excellent weather, and minimal light pollution make the northern coast of Chile a spectacular place to view numerous stars in the galaxy. The night sky vistas are particularly breathtaking when observed from Chile’s Atacama Desert, renowned as one of the driest places on Earth. This aridity is due to the Andes Mountain range blocking rainfall and the Pacific Ocean to the west inhibiting cloud formation in the area. We love flying down there.
Earth
The Earth possesses an interesting outer lithospheric shell which is divided into several large plates that float and move over the rocky layer of the Earth's mantle, which surrounds the softer core. There are seven major tectonic plates: the North American, South American, Eurasian, Pacific, African, Indo-Australian, and Antarctic plates. Each of these plates plays a crucial role in shaping Earth's geological dynamics and surface features. We are particularly impressed with the vibrant plant life that grows near the equator.
The bipedal homo sapiens on Earth have relatively short lifespans, with most living under 80 years. They are physically fragile and vulnerable to perishing when the Earth's shifting and growth leads to geological changes. However, the primary cause of death among them is heart disease brought on by the voluntary intake of toxins. It's peculiar how these creatures are aware of what factors contribute to a shorter lifespan, yet continue to consume a huge variety of harmful substances without considering the consequences.
One might wonder if their cognitive faculties are impaired or if their cravings outweigh their rational decision-making processes. It raises questions about their ability to prioritize long-term health over immediate gratification. From what we have seen, gratification wins out most of the times.
We have observed that the Earth's crust varies in thickness, ranging from approximately 5 kilometers beneath the Hawaiian Islands to up to 70 kilometers beneath the largest continents. Beneath the crust lies the mantle, which is the thickest layer of the Earth, extending to about 3,000 kilometers in depth. The mantle constitutes about 85% of the Earth's total volume. We especially like visiting the Hawaiian Islands. We have met many wonderful marine animals out there.
Muttu's geological readings indicate that the temperature of the Earth's inner core is around 5,200 degrees Celsius. Interestingly, this temperature is quite similar to the surface temperature of the star that Earth orbits around. However, the inner core of the star itself reaches a staggering temperature of about 15 million degrees Celsius. This stark contrast highlights the extreme conditions present within stars compared to the relatively cooler temperatures found within the Earth.
Muttu mentioned that the planet travels around its star at a speed of 107,000 kilometers per hour. She enjoys discovering such details—it's her thing. It's fascinating that this consistent speed allows the beings on the planet to spin with it, making them unaware of their movement through space. Additionally, she mentioned that the planet rotates on its axis at a speed of about 1,700 kilometers per hour (or roughly 1,000 miles per hour). This dual motion—orbiting the star and rotating on its axis—contributes to the planet's dynamic environment and the perception of stability for its inhabitants.
It's a sobering realization that in approximately 1.3 billion years, homo sapiens may not physiologically survive on Earth due to escalating heat and humidity levels. Muttu predicts that in about 2 billion years, the oceans could evaporate as a consequence of the sun's increasing luminosity. We are convinced that the humans will die off much sooner due to their predatory nature and lack of global stewardship.
The fragility of homo sapiens is evident in their dependence on sweating to regulate body temperature. The interplay of rising temperatures, humidity, wind speed, sun angle, and cloud cover will likely pose significant challenges to their survival over time. These factors underscore the vulnerability of Earth's current inhabitants to long-term changes in environmental conditions.
In the present, the water temperature on Earth is a perfect -1.8°C, which is ideal and delightful for us. We have a preference for water that is at its freezing point but remains liquid. Interestingly, there are similar conditions with water on our home planet.
During our dive, we observed three distinct zones where Earth's sun was able to penetrate its light into the ocean. These zones likely vary in depth and clarity, influencing the availability of light and consequently, the marine life and ecosystems thriving within each zone.
Euphotic Zone: This zone extends down to about 200 meters below the surface, where sunlight is abundant and supports photosynthesis. The light here allows for thriving ecosystems and diverse marine life that rely on photosynthetic processes.
Dysphotic Zone: Below the euphotic zone lies the dysphotic zone, where light diminishes significantly. Photosynthesis becomes increasingly challenging in this area due to reduced sunlight penetration.
Aphotic Zone: Extending to depths of about 1,000 meters and beyond, the aphotic zone is completely devoid of sunlight, enveloped in perpetual darkness. Here, we encountered remarkable deep-sea creatures adapted to survive in this extreme environment, such as anglerfish, giant squids, vampire squids, and gulper eels. These creatures have evolved specialized adaptations for life in darkness, relying on bioluminescence and other sensory mechanisms to navigate and find prey.
Interestingly, some marine mammals, such as the sperm whale, are known to dive into the aphotic zone in pursuit of food like giant squids. Despite the intense pressure at these depths, these mammals have evolved robust bone structures to withstand such conditions. While the squids might not appreciate the encounters, we found these creatures to be fascinating and unique. Sperm whales, for instance, communicate using clicking sounds produced by their phonic lips, showcasing another aspect of their adaptation to deep-sea life.
Journal Entry 12th day on the 11th day in the year 1834
"In my first year in this unfamiliar galaxy, I immersed myself in the book 'No Time like the Present' by our dear friends and beloved instructors Sharadam and Hidananda. This insightful work explores the profound notion that we are constantly standing on the edge of each new moment in our lives. It emphasizes the importance of acknowledging this truth of this often elusive moment before mapping out our future paths, prompting us to reflect on our past actions. The core message is that while our past is filled with experiences, we must acknowledge the uncertainty of our future, recognizing that it may never fully unfold as planned. The book reminds us that many of our meticulously crafted plans are bound to change, influenced by countless factors beyond our control. It encourages us to navigate our future with this understanding and to cultivate acceptance of the evolving nature of our potential, found in each new moment."
Sea Creatures
We thoroughly enjoy our time exploring Earth's seas. The aquatic creatures here have been evolving for approximately 530 million years, continually adapting to their changing environment. About 375 million years ago, some fish species, like Tiktaalik, began to transition to land to escape predators. These fish developed fins that gradually evolved into limbs resembling wrists and ankles, enabling them to crawl out of the water and explore dry land.
In contrast, life on Asterious has not necessitated such a transition to land. Our planet's small landmass and the abundant, thriving sea life make the ocean a wonderful habitat without the need to venture onto land.
We had an incredible time interacting with the diverse array of creatures we encountered. Deep in the abyssal plains, approximately 5,000 meters below the water's surface, we met a fascinating group known as Scotoplanes, or Sea Pigs. These peculiar creatures were gathered around a whale carcass on the sea floor, using their long, slit-like tube feet to hover above the soft, muddy substrate.
Muttu was particularly intrigued to observe the Sea Pigs giving rides to juvenile king crabs without any apparent benefit to themselves. When she asked them about this behavior, one Sea Pig responded that they do it simply to be kind. They pointed out their slow movement and reasoned that if the young crabs weren't in a hurry, why not provide them with a bit of extra security from potential predators. They emphasized that this gesture doesn't affect them negatively, so it's a matter of choosing kindness whenever possible.
Muttu also struck up a friendship with a family of Pelecanoides, or Pelican Eels, which she finds fascinating. While Muttu and I refrain from consuming other animals out of respect for all life, we understand the necessity of survival in Earth's oceans. She observes these eel-like fish expand their mouths to engulf prey, aided by numerous teeth. Their tails flash pink or red through bioluminescence, reminiscent of how fireflies emit light. Many sea creatures have evolved such adaptations to produce light, which proves invaluable for attracting prey but even more importantly attracting mates.
Similarly, we possess the ability to generate light, though we use it primarily to enhance our vision in dark waters and to make ourselves visible to others, not to attract prey. This distinction reflects our differing evolutionary paths and strategies for survival in our respective environments.
Dofeini
Twenty Earth years ago, we embarked on an exploration of the Pacific Ocean where we encountered a pair of remarkable octopuses. These creatures were immense, reaching lengths of up to nine meters. MuttuEve bonded closely with the lovely female named Dofeini, spending two hours every week together for three years until her passing, which was a poignant moment for both of us. No matter where we were, Muttu would soar back to the north Pacific to spend her 60 minutes with Dofeini every Tuesday.
I had never seen Muttu connect with anyone the way he did with Dofeini. I think she was feeling a bit homesick, and Dofeini had a temperament very similar to Muttu’s mother’s. They would often sit quietly together after chatting for a while. It was truly beautiful to see their loving bond grow over the years. Dofeini was incredibly wise and enjoyed imparting her wisdom to Muttu.
It was a day filled with both joy and sadness when Dofeini laid her eggs and stopped eating. After placing her clutch in a secure nest, she chose to stop eating and slowly grew weaker. Muttu stayed faithfully by her side until she passed. She also stayed witnessing the hatching of Dofeni’s eggs even after she had passed away.
This process echoes our life cycle on Asterious, where we have one last offspring, our fiftieth birth then we are done, end of the road. However, our departure from existence involves ingesting a synthetic chemical akin to Earth’s cyanide but much faster-acting. By synthetic, I mean that we precisely engineer the formula ourselves. It should be noted that the composition is made of natural, yet deadly algae, fungi, and bacteria on Asterious. Starvation appears to be such an unpleasant painful way to end your life. We prefer a much more expedient method.
While Muttu spent her days with Dofeini, I found myself deeply drawn to whales and dolphins. These creatures are remarkably intelligent and emotional, much like octopuses. Marine mammals hold a special place in my heart. They breathe air, are warm-blooded, produce milk, and give birth to live young. Despite their dependence on air, they have adapted extraordinarily well to life in the ocean.
Dolphins, for instance, need to surface for air approximately every 10 minutes. However, my friend Slim, a sperm whale, can remain submerged for up to ninety minutes before needing to resurface. This ability showcases their remarkable adaptations over centuries to their aquatic environment, allowing them to thrive in the vast expanses of the ocean.
Barrier Reefs
While exploring a barrier reef off the coast of Argentina, we had the pleasure of meeting a delightful clownfish named Marlin. He shared with us an acronym that encapsulated our beliefs, which he aptly called the SPICES of our lives. As we ventured among the anemones of the coral reef, we encountered a small, vibrant family of these charming clownfish. Their orange bodies adorned with bold white stripes made them easily recognizable. Over time, they had adapted to develop a unique mucus coating to protect themselves from the anemones' stinging cells.
Marlin's clan displayed a remarkable and unconventional family structure. Led by a dominant female named Mary, Marlin served as the breeding male alongside several non-breeding males. A striking feature of clownfish is their ability to adapt when Mary passes away. In just a couple of months, Marlin will undergo a fascinating transformation, becoming the new dominant female of the group. This remarkable ability is triggered by their incredible brain power. It's through the sheer strength of their thoughts that they can manifest this astonishing sex change.
As my sweet mother used to say, "Anything worth changing is worth a moment of deep contemplation. Thoughts are the most powerful tools we have." This wisdom is central to their bright coloring and enduring dominance on the reef, illustrating their remarkable adaptation to the environment.
Additionally, we observed them exhibiting dedicated parenting behaviors. After the Dorothy laid her eggs on a nearby flat surface, the males diligently protected and cared for them. They fanned the eggs with their fins to enhance oxygen flow as well as shielded them from potential predators, showcasing their contentious yet nurturing parental instincts.
On the reef, we encountered some stunning parrotfish and wrasses. Both species begin life as females and later transition into males through sequential hermaphroditism. This transformation occurs as they grow larger, developing the ability to defend a permanent mating territory. This territorial defense becomes more crucial than simply producing offspring, as it ensures not only reproductive success but also secures food and shelter.
My sweet partner and I have observed that these algae-eating fish, known for their ability to change sex, exhibit mindfulness in several remarkable ways. They are deeply family-oriented and caring providers. Moreover, they display exceptional intelligence and act as conscientious stewards of their environment.
Their kind vegetarian role as algae-eaters is crucial for coral health. By consuming algae that can otherwise smother coral reefs, they contribute significantly to enhancing the coral's vitality and longevity. For instance, species like the Acropora palmata or Elkhart coral found in the Caribbean can live for up to 5,000 years, underscoring the profound impact of these fish on the ecosystem's sustainability and resilience.
MuttuEve and I are markedly different yet remarkably complementary. She excels in analytical and mathematical endeavors. For decades, she had consistently ranked at the pinnacle of her class, demonstrating exceptional intelligence and a knack for mastering challenging theorems.
In contrast, I lean towards spontaneity and emotional expression, drawn to psychological insights.
We've discovered that intellectual attraction is tied to the release of dopamine, a neurotransmitter in the brain associated with pleasure and reward. When Muttu and I engage in stimulating conversation—which happens frequently—the brain releases oxytocin. These moments of intellectual connection foster authentic exchanges that cultivate a profound trust and intimacy, enriching various aspects of our lives.
Have I mentioned our sex life is quite fulfilling? Our attraction, arousal, and sexual pleasure stem from a complex interplay of our somatic and autonomic nervous systems. At a central level, the dopaminergic and serotonergic systems play pivotal roles in our sexual responses. Additionally, our intellectual conversations frequently stimulate the release of pheromones, activating responses through our hypothalamus and amygdala, which heighten our mutual sexual arousal.
I've always been deeply intrigued by delving into the psychological motivations that underpin diverse behaviors in various contexts. Simply observing the world as it is has never satisfied me; I'm compelled to comprehend our place within it. My focus lies especially in exploring ways to foster peace and harmony in the lives of others. This understanding not only enriches our own lives but also equips us to make a positive difference in our communities and beyond. Muttu particularly enjoys when I share my observations, sparking meaningful exchanges from her as well.
We share an incredibly deep connection that transcends words. It's profoundly challenging for me to articulate just how enriching it is to traverse the universe with someone who complements me so profoundly. There's no one I hold in higher esteem than my beloved MuttuEve, our connection is quite miraculous. While we don't adhere to beliefs in supernatural entities, describing our partnership in such terms as a miracle feels poetically fitting. We both hold a deep reverence for all life and firmly believe that every living being has an inherent right to live out its natural lifespan and find fulfillment in its existence. It is a fundamental belief among our community that every being deserves safety and well-being for as long as they live.
Kill Consciousness
Earth appears to us as an unusually peculiar planet, marked by an abundance of predators that derive pleasure from hunting and consuming their fellow creatures, often disguised as needed sustenance. The act of ending a life, then integrating the dead carcass into one's own body is deeply unsettling to us Asterites. While taking another human's life is widely condemned among humanoids on Earth who live on the dry crust, the practice of consuming the flesh of other slain beings is not only accepted but often considered desirable. Muttu and I find this lifestyle to be profoundly destructive, cruel, barbaric, and illogical.
The inhabitants of this predator planet seem to have deluded themselves into an acceptable mindset regarding killing. Many have managed to suppress any guilt associated with directly causing the deaths of other sentient beings. It's as if they effortlessly purge such thoughts from their cognitive processes, making their daily role in assassinations seem routine and normalized.
We admire the writings of Dr. Albert Schweitzer, who emphasized that ethical principles must encompass all living beings, both human and non-human animals. He asserted, "The absolute and the universal belong together," and argued that any fundamental principle of ethics should address humanity's relationship to life in all its forms. Schweitzer believed passionately that universal truths must extend to non-human beings, recognizing that the universe encompasses more than just humans. In his book "Reverence for Life," he advocated for the preservation and enhancement of life as good, and condemned any actions that limit or destroy life, applying this principle to all life forms on Earth.
We also hold deep reverence for the teachings of Mahavira, who upheld the compassionate principle of Ahimsa, inherited from his predecessor Parshvanatha. Mahavira emphasized that every living being possesses sanctity and dignity, deserving of respect just as one expects their own sanctity and dignity to be upheld. Ahimsa, the foundational vow of non-violence in Jainism, applies universally to actions, speech, and thoughts. Mahavira taught that Ahimsa encompasses all living beings, and harming any being in any manner generates negative karma, impacting one's future rebirth, well-being, and suffering.
Journal Entry 9th day of the 9th month of the year 1833
I've developed a keen interest in studying the various languages used by the primates living on this land to communicate with each other. To date, I've mastered 7,139 languages. Currently, approximately 885,000,000 people speak Mandarin Chinese, a language I project to remain dominant for the next 50 years. It's intriguing how such a comparatively complex language has gained widespread popularity among homo sapiens.
Unlike English and other Romance languages, Mandarin Chinese doesn't rely on an alphabet to form coherent sentences. Instead of a phonetic syllabic system, it employs a logographic script where symbols represent meanings rather than sounds. Learning Chinese required me to grasp several thousand characters, each of which I find remarkably beautiful.
The Golden Rule
The concept of killing sentient beings is alien to Asterites, although we acknowledge that certain primitive forms may have engaged in such behaviors in ancient times. As a conscious community, we abandoned such practices millions of years ago. Our society has established a hierarchy of profound emotions, with compassionate kindness being revered as one of our foremost virtues. This perspective enables us to recognize the inherent worth of each neighboring being and to extend our cherished respect to them. In essence, it reflects the Hindu principle of Namaste, where we perceive a radiant light in others and share our own luminosity with them. This ethos of bowing in gratitude to others has been instrumental in maintaining enduring peace among us for countless years, rooted in our innate inclination to coexist harmoniously with our neighbors. Even as a very young children it made good sense to us.
Muttu discovered a fundamental principle observed across almost every culture and religions all across the planet: "Do not do to others what you would not want them to do to you." We both agree that this simple rule stands as one of the most crucial moral principles humans have ever formulated. Moral guidance doesn't need complexity or obscurity to hold value; in fact, it is the clarity and simplicity of this rule that render it so profound. We deeply resonate with the idea that before taking an action that could harm another being, one should empathetically consider how they would feel in that position—and refrain accordingly. This capacity for empathy forms the cornerstone of building a community founded on mutual respect and dignity. It's particularly astounding to us how the overwhelming majority earthlings derive so much pleasure from killing others.
MuttuEve and I have observed the fascinating predator-prey relationships on this planet for a hundreds of years. According to my beloved, these interactions date back some 500 million years, when creatures like Anomalocaris and Opabinia ruled the seas. Although there were areas of dry land, much like what we had on Asterious, the seas were the primary habitat where these creatures thrived.
Trilobite Marvels
During this same period, a notable group of robust beings known as Trilobites emerged. They possessed advanced eyesight and complex digestive systems, with some swimming while others burrowed and crawled on muddy seabeds. Their significance lay in their protective calcite carapace, akin to a turtle's shell.
Muttu discovered that over 20,000 species of Trilobites flourished on Earth for an extensive period spanning 270 million years, ultimately becoming extinct at the conclusion of the Permian period around 250 million years ago. Her enthusiasm lies in meticulously studying fossil records. Human paleontologists have extensively cataloged fossilized remains from the Burgess Shale, a renowned site showcasing Cambrian sea creatures located in what is today the Canadian Rockies.
Both Muttu and I share a deep love for history, particularly its connection to social progress. In Canada, Muttu explored rock samples from the Huronian Supergroup, a remarkable sedimentary formation in Ontario dating back 2.5 billion years. Her research revealed that this period coincided with the emergence of oxygen gas, a crucial development that transformed the ancient atmosphere into a life-sustaining environment, nurturing increasingly complex organisms over time.
Canada stands as a global exemplar in sustainable forest management, boasting some of the world's most rigorous legal and policy frameworks at national, provincial, and local levels. Many individuals are deeply committed to acting as responsible stewards of their limited resources.
Blue Bloods
During our journey along the Mid-Atlantic shoreline, Muttu engaged in a fascinating conversation with a pair of charming horseshoe crabs. Their astonishing lack of evolutionary change over the past 400 million years left a lasting impression on us. They have perfected an exceptionally efficient form, highlighted by their remarkably protective shell. While not direct descendants, their shell reminds us of the resilient smaller statured Trilobites. This parallel echoes how humans and orangutans share a common ancestor. Like us Asterites, horseshoe crabs have achieved an optimal form that has minimized the need for significant evolutionary adaptations. When survival is ensured through such robust mental and physical conditioning, there is little imperative for further change.
MuttuEve found the horseshoe crabs' blue blood particularly intriguing. Unlike most mammals, fish, reptiles, and amphibians whose blood is red due to hemoglobin—an iron-containing protein that binds with oxygen—horseshoe crabs have hemocyanin. Hemocyanin uses copper instead of iron, resulting in their blood being vividly blue in color. Similarly, other creatures like squids and octopuses also possess hemocyanin, giving their blood a blue hue. Interestingly, Asterites also have a significant concentration of copper-containing proteins. As a result, our blood appears more of a bright green color.
She shared with pride that she was quite the breeder, digging nests and burying clusters of over 4,000 tiny blue-green eggs, a process she did up to 20 times annually year. The females are distinguishable from males by their larger size. Other female expressed her fondness for Mispillion Harbor in Delaware due to its shallow waters that warm quickly in spring, and especially because of the jetty that shields the harbor from wave action, ensuring calm waters ideal for breeding. The Delaware Bay hosts the world's largest concentration of spawning horseshoe crabs.
Horseshoe crabs are often referred to as living fossils, having existed for hundreds of millions of years predating the dinosaurs. They are remarkable for having survived all five major extinction events in Earth's history. Paleontologists found a 445 million-year-old Limulidae (horseshoe crab) fossil in Ordovician rocks in Manitoba, Canada, which closely resembles modern-day creatures found on the mid-Atlantic beaches of Delaware, New Jersey, and Maryland.
Planet Cataclysm
We have observed that other planets underwent significant transformations due to asteroid impacts. According to Muttu's estimates, the asteroid that hit Earth was only about 15 kilometers wide. What made this impact particularly remarkable was its velocity, which created a crater ten times larger than the asteroid itself. This phenomenon is akin to a hollow-point bullet: entering the body through a small entry point and exiting twenty times its size. The collision generated massive tidal waves globally and ejected an enormous amount of deadly dust and debris. This resulting soot dispersed worldwide, forming a barrier that blocked the sun's rays. This obstruction proved fatal for many forms of plant life dependent on photosynthesis for survival, consequently affecting all animals that rely on these plants for food.
As we mentioned, Trilobites emerged 500 million years ago and flourished until their extinction roughly 250 million years ago. Their demise coincided with a mass extinction event that wiped out 95% of marine species. This catastrophic event was caused by widespread volcanic eruptions globally, illustrating how the planet itself became a formidable threat, resulting in the extinction of a colossal number of species. Muttu suggests that it's highly plausible that an asteroid impact on Earth triggered this era known as the Great Dying. She believes that it struck the most northern part of the planet creating a massive global disturbance.
The catastrophic event left no life forms on Earth untouched, including creatures in the sea such as the formidable ammonites, microscopic plankton, and all marine reptiles, which perished. According to Muttu, the asteroid was primarily responsible for this devastation. However, she also attributes a significant role to the abundant volcanic activity, which unleashed massive amounts of molten lava and gases over a span of approximately two million years. This prolonged volcanic activity likely contributed significantly to the environmental upheaval and further compounded the challenges faced by post-asteroid surviving organisms on Earth.
Home
Asterious is our home planet, where we Asterites originate, situated in a distant galaxy possibly several million or even billions of light years away from Earth, though the exact distance remains unknown to us. Our spacecraft's navigation capabilities extend up to approximately 27 million light years, yet Earth and the Milky Way Galaxy were not on our maps. Here, in this unfamiliar expanse, we do not recognize any of the galaxies that grace the sky. This new reality solidifies our belief that the true scope of the cosmos may forever elude our full understanding.
Muttu has confirmed that this Milky Way galaxy is approximately 100,000 light years wide and 1,000 light years thick. Muttu has also calculated that it takes this particular solar system about 230 million years to make a complete orbit around the galactic center. The solar system containing Earth is moving at about 828,000 km/h or 514,000 mph around the galactic center. I adore how she crafts these exquisite three-dimensional models for us to view.
Muttu is exploring a hypothesis suggesting that our entanglement with our black hole may have caused a rupture in the space-time continuum, potentially placing us outside conventional temporal constraints. There is no way to verify whether we may have traced back or forward in time. Amidst these uncertainties, one thing is clear: the likelihood of returning home is becoming increasingly remote. Instead, we find ourselves now residing within the vast expanse of the Laniakea Supercluster, where the Milky Way is just one of 108,000 other galaxies that now surround us.
Within the Milky Way, another observable black hole resides at its center. This seems to be quite common among this Superclusters of galaxies. The mystery of what lies beyond that hole remains unknown. We have made a deliberate choice to continue searching for a way back home but not through these centering black holes. Nevertheless, we are also accepting of the possibility that we may remain here for the rest of our lives.
Asterites are a relatively small group of beings, only numbering about 180 million. It is about 2.25% of earths humanoid population of 8 billion. Our comparative percentage actually becomes much much smaller if you were to calculate the species of living creatures in the waters of Earth totaling more than 3,500,000,000,000 beings.
Our splendid planet revolves around our sun in an orbit similar to Earth's around its sun. However, our home is five times farther from our sun compared to Earth's distance from its sun. Because our sun, named Minu, is three times larger than Earth's, it takes our planet nearly five times longer to complete one orbit around Minu.
Around Minu's radiant energy, there are a total of thirty-seven planets orbiting. Among these, there are numerous moons encircling twenty-three of these planets, totaling 331 moons. The remaining fourteen planets are either too close or too distant from Minu to host moons.
Asterious itself has thirteen moons captured within its gravitational pull. Three of these moons are inhabited by colonies of Asterites. On these three moons, we reside during the formative first 70 years of our lives or about 350 Earth years. This period is pivotal in our lifecycle as we concentrate on nurturing our minds and honing our physical abilities. It's a time dedicated to preparing ourselves before we decide on a path of existence that aims to contribute positively to all inhabitants of Asterious.
Just Breathe
During our time learning on the moons of Asterious, one of the most valuable lessons we learn is the practice of slowing down our metabolic rate through deliberate breathing and various meditation techniques. Away from our home planet, this period allows us to engage deeply in contemplation, immersing ourselves fully in the present moment free from distractions. These years dedicated to learning purposeful contemplation techniques are fundamental to our way of life.
During these formative years, we learn the art of goal-setting through a blend of mindset, planning, and consistent action. Key strategies include setting clear goals and breaking them into smaller, manageable tasks. Viewing tasks as achievable milestones helps reduce their perceived difficulty. Effective time management is crucial; dedicating specific daily time slots to pursue our goals proves highly beneficial. It's crucial to avoid multitasking because it can detract from both focus and productivity. Our esteemed instructor, Hacham, wisely advised, "Do one thing at a time, focus, contemplate, complete, and move on." This approach emphasizes the value of dedicating full attention to each task, ensuring thoroughness and effectiveness before transitioning to the next.
While studying on the moon of Sofia, we underwent training that involved dedicating quiet, mindful moments at least three times a day for three hours. This practice, known as "Newma," emphasizes the value of each breath. Our teacher, Hidananda, instructed us never to overlook the significance of the next breath, which presents a singular chance to attain inner peace. These mindful meditation practices are crucial to our path of self-discovery and our commitment to serving others on Asterious.
Newma cultivates a deep synergy between our bodies and minds, promoting transformative connection. This practice harnesses conscious breathing to facilitate the intake of vital oxygen during inhalation and the release of toxins with each exhale, fostering healing and unity.
We are taught this approach to help to calm the nervous system, promoting relaxation and enhancing our ability to achieve deeper, more restorative sleep. This results in a heightened sense of rejuvenation. Additionally, daily Newma practice serves as a focused technique that deepens our understanding of the present moment. Furthermore, the increased oxygen supply and carbon dioxide removal provided by Newma support brain function by providing additional fuel to brain cells. This leads to improved cognitive function, contributing to a sense of calmness and enhanced mental acuity for those who practice Newma breathing regularly.
Unlike many sea creatures on Earth, which rarely enter deep sleep due to being in a perpetual state of survival mode, Asterites have evolved eyelids similar to mammals. While we don't need them for keeping our eyes moist, as we live in water, we use our eyelids to shield our eyes from the sun's rays when resting or while in contemplative meditation in shallower waters.
We had a wonderful instructor named Sharadam who taught us the importance of quality rest for a high quality of life. She taught us that rejuvenation requires entering a deep sleep state each day, which enhances our energy levels upon waking. This principle underscores that the deeper our sleep, the more effectively we can replenish our vitality. We call this most rejuvenating part of our day Komo.
Living a fulfilling life is a profound and often remarkable experience. As per the teachings of Hidananda and Sharadam, this remarkable fulfillment is accessible in every fleeting moment of our existence. They are an inspiring couple who consistently highlighted the beauty of the present moment and its vast potential for personal growth, inner peace, aiding our fellow Asterites, and attaining contentment. Each moment is viewed as an exceptional opportunity for us to manifest the ideal Asterite we aspire to become.
Dream it, Be it
Dreaming carries profound significance in our lives, surpassing mere fleeting memories. It embodies a visionary experience where we explore possibilities and envision futures that shape our aspirations and guide our journey forward. This visionary process intricately intertwines with our quest for self-discovery and fulfillment. We use these dreamy visions as a gentle transition into our nightly state of sleep.
Dreaming profoundly benefits our lives. It serves as inspiration and motivation, offering a vision of our aspirations and goals. Personally, my dreams fuel my creativity, sparking innovative ideas. They aid Muttu in emotional processing, stress reduction, and enhancing learning, fostering self-discovery through insights into our subconscious minds. Ultimately, dreams provide us valuable moments for self-reflection and significant personal growth. Lastly these dreamy visions improve our cognitive function and memory consolidation. They help us to sort and solidify our daily act of learning new information.
Muttu and I frequently dream of flying through the skies. Tayas, the woman responsible for interpreting our dreams, explained that such dreams can symbolize a desire to escape or avoid something in life. However, in our case, she noted that our flying dreams were expressions of confidence and independence through our solo flights.
Don’t Fear the Reaper
Each time we contribute to the peace of other beings, whether as individuals or collectively as a community, we bring balance and cultivate a sense of joy and fulfillment in our lives. Observing creatures here on Earth, many are ensnared in the survival mode I mentioned earlier, consumed by concerns for their own survival. In this state, altruism becomes difficult because every moment is overshadowed by fear of potential dangers.
MuttuEve astutely observed that many creatures on dry land seem surrounded by fear, despite not facing immediate danger. They often conjure negative scenarios that are unlikely to materialize, allowing these fearful thoughts to hinder their happiness. While it's saddening to witness, we refrain from passing judgment on how others cope with their existence. Instead, we assess their circumstances and propose alternative perspectives for their consideration. We recognize that some acknowledgement of fear does serve a crucial role in ensuring survival when it mobilizes people to protect themselves. However, we've also noted that a majority of beings obsess over fear, resulting in an unsettling life burdened by unnecessary thoughts that create barriers to inner peace.
Fear becomes profoundly detrimental when it hinders us from taking essential action. Like an ostrich burying its head in the sand, avoiding proactive steps can worsen our challenges rather than resolve them. Confronting difficult situations directly is crucial for effective resolution. This approach enables us to scrutinize our beliefs, clarify our values, explore new perspectives, and develop problem-solving skills. Overcoming obstacles reaffirms our ability to triumph over adversity, marking significant personal milestones in our journey.
Sharing knowledge and insights is inherent to our nature. While we recognize that others' choices to change their behavior are ultimately their own, we feel driven to share in the aspiration of promoting a more peaceful existence for all beings. We have embraced the practice of sharing without attaching expectations to the outcome. If our exchanges lead to positive changes, that's wonderful. If not, we accept it with equanimity. Muttu and I firmly believe that the best preparation for tomorrow is doing your best today. This is something my mother used to emphasize to me.
These surface beings are indeed intriguing, yet their illogical and sometimes harmful behavioral patterns are often frustrating to observe. They are the last surviving species of the genus Homo. We have characterized them by their lack of hair, bipedalism, and signs of intermittent intelligence. These humans are great apes with notably large brains but only use a very small part of their brains to bring peace into their lives. We Asterites on the other hand have developed an evolutionary feature that empowers us with advanced cognitive abilities, enabling adaptation to diverse environments, the development of very sophisticated tools, and the formation of intricate social constructs. These attributes have been pivotal in our ability to thrive as a community expressing equality with our fellow beings. It is our hope to continue to share our knowledge with some of the earthlings we encounter.
Asterites embrace the concept of individualism up to a point where it may potentially harm others. As a result, we have found that a form of what some homo sapiens reference as social humanism is the most effective approach for ensuring equality and fairness among all individuals. In this system, resources and benefits are shared collectively based on people's needs rather than individual wealth or possessions.
Journal Entry 2nd day on the 8th month in the year of 1832
It has been eight Earth years since we arrived in the Milky Way galaxy. My dear MuttuEve remains in a peaceful slumber. Despite not having regained full communicative consciousness, her vital signs remain strong, indicative of abundant cognitive vigor in her neural processing. This period without her intellectual and physical presence has prompted a new phase of introspection for me. I now ponder the age-old question of why misfortune befalls good beings. My mother used to say, "Everything is unfolding as it should." We have a saying that says we are always in state of accompaniment by those we have loved and who have loved us.
To Love and Be Loved
We Asterites find great contentment with very little, particularly when it comes to material possessions. We understand that true happiness and peace come from within, and once one realizes that we already possess everything we truly need, the desire for material goods diminishes significantly. One of my favorite mentors named Didaska said, “If you do not go within, you go without.”
In our teachings, we emphasize that there are only two essential elements for securing genuine contentment in life: to love and to be loved. This concept, known as Ogapo, forms the foundational essence of our existence. It emphasizes the significance of cultivating loving relationships and fostering a sense of community and mutual care among all Asterites.It is crucial to be conscious of one's capacity to extend love to all beings encountered, while also being open to receiving love from others.
From a young age, we Asterites are taught to use our minds to focus on the positivity inherent in each moment. This doesn't mean we deny the existence of challenges or negative events; rather, we choose not to dwell on them excessively. We understand that concepts like "good" and "bad" are often subjective judgments influenced by our experiences or current circumstances. It's crucial to be mindful of how we allow our minds to categorize and prioritize these judgments. We acknowledge that all passing moments are in constant flux, evolving perpetually as time progresses. As individuals, our perspectives also evolve accordingly. We believe it's within our power to shape how each moment impacts our state of mind. Instead of defaulting to negativity, we actively seek out the potential goodness in any given situation, reframing it to enhance our overall experience. This can serve as a mirror to beings in your presence, reminding them to show compassion whenever possible.
Negative thoughts may arise naturally at times, but we've learned to recognize and consciously adjust how we engage with them. Through consistent meditative practice, we diminish the frequency of negative thoughts until they become negligible. Ultimately, the question arises: why entertain feelings that do not serve us and contribute to our happiness? While some emotions may be beyond immediate control, many can be redirected through deliberate focus on the thought. In essence, we choose to cultivate a mindset that prioritizes positivity and resilience, aiming to maximize our personal well-being and fulfillment in every moment.
The Harm Alarm
The observation of life here on this distant planet called Earth reveals a harsh reality: the prevailing norm often involves causing harm to others in order to sustain one's own existence. This is not solely a physical necessity but rather a psychological one and quite often not necessary at all.
The scale of killing—whether you call it murder, extermination, or annihilation—is indeed staggering and difficult for us to comprehend. According to Muttu's calculations, approximately 500 million sea creatures are farmed and killed daily for consumption by humanoids. This number goes into the billions when accounting for violence among fish themselves.
What deeply troubles us is the justification for inflicting such immense harm, especially when it involves taking the lives of innocent sentient beings for food. While self-defense presents a different scenario, it's concerning to realize that there exist numerous alternative ways to nourish ourselves with superior nutrients that enhance mental function without causing harm to our fellow Earth inhabitants. Fruits, nuts, and vegetables offer ample nutrition for humans, providing rich sources of vitamins like C (ascorbic acid), B1 (thiamine), B3 (niacin), B6 (pyridoxine), B9 (folate), as well as minerals and dietary fiber. These natural food choices are far cleaner and healthier than consuming the flesh of deceased animals.
Muttu has compiled a comprehensive database documenting incredibly distressing statistics on daily animal executions. Her findings indicate the staggering scale of daily slaughter across various species: approximately 1 million cows, 1.4 million goats, 1.7 million sheep, 3.8 million pigs, 11.8 million ducks, and an astonishing number surpassing 200 million chickens. These numbers reflect a planetary scale of destruction that is overwhelming. It is very challenging for us to comprehend, the lack of global compassion that perpetuates such widespread daily annihilation.
Sea Herbivores
Overhearing a humanoid comment that many of these animals would not even exist without farming does not justify the mass execution of such loving beings. It underscores a disconnect in understanding and empathy toward other forms of life sharing this planet. As Asterites, we believe in finding ways to coexist harmoniously with all beings, promoting peace and minimizing harm wherever possible. We have observed small groups of land animals here on Earth that abstain from killing others. This represents an exceedingly tiny fraction of the 8 billion land inhabitants, approximately little less than 1%. Shocking, we know.
We recently enjoyed engaging in enlightening conversations with several otocinclus catfish as we traversed the waterways of South America, particularly along the majestic Rio Grande de la Magdalena. This river holds immense significance in the country of Colombia, providing essential benefits such as hydroelectric and thermoelectric power generation, as well as fostering rich biodiversity. Most importantly, it serves as a vital source of clean drinking water for 40 million humanoids.
The Rio Grande de la Magdalena originates in the Colombian Massif, running from south to north for over 1,500 kilometers (approximately 1,000 miles). For those who still use British Imperial units of measurement, these figures may seem somewhat peculiar, with units like inches, feet, yards, miles, pounds, ounces, and gallons. While the historical context of these measurements is understandable, it's curious that the bipedal crust creatures persist in using them when the metric system offers simplicity with an ease of use and understanding.
Furthermore, the use of the Fahrenheit scale for temperature measurement perplexes both Muttu and myself. The Celsius scale offers a simpler and more logical system, but the inhabitants of the crust continue to stick with Fahrenheit, despite its peculiar complexities. It's intriguing and somewhat perplexing how certain behaviors persist even when they may not align with their own best interests. In conclusion, we find these habits and practices of the crust creatures to be quite odd and fascinating, prompting us to reflect on the diversity and complexity of human behavior and cultural norms. It appears that most creatures follow whatever belief system their parents tell them to follow. This type of unquestioning allegiance can prove to be very dangerous. We believe that this pattern is one of the major causes of the prolonged violent behavior.
Our conversation with the otocinclus catfish in South America revealed fascinating insights into their conscientious herbivorous lifestyle. These catfish are dedicated plant eaters, primarily consuming algae, seaweed, and other aquatic plant life to sustain themselves. They reside contentedly in the rivers and streams of Brazil, Paraguay, Bolivia, Venezuela, and Argentina.
Unlike many other fish species, these catfish have chosen not to prey upon their fellow fish. They explained that with the plentiful and nutritious supply of algae and plants available, there's no reason to willingly harm other fish, yet alone eat them.
These herbivorous sea creatures flourish in the warm waters south of the equator. They have short oral cavities with blunt snouts and numerous teeth, which they use to crush, scrape, and dig for their preferred plant-based diet. Although they dedicate a considerable part of their day to eating, they express great satisfaction and even delight in consuming algae, emphasizing its nutritional value. Their decision to adopt a herbivorous diet not only demonstrates their ecological niche but also reveals a deep respect for their aquatic environment and fellow inhabitants. It serves as a testament to their harmonious coexistence within the ecosystem they inhabit and their basic desire to express compassion to their neighbors.
These otocinclus catfish, or otos, are distinctive within the fish community for their advocacy of peaceful coexistence and herbivorous lifestyles. Often sarcastically referred to as "peaceniks," they are known for their commitment to non-aggression and their preference for feeding on plant matter rather than other fish. Despite their peaceful nature, they are also notable for possessing venomous fins. This characteristic makes them formidable to other fish, who learn to steer clear of these dwarf suckers to avoid experiencing the painful consequences of an encounter.
During our conversation, they mentioned another large group of plant-eating fish residing near the Mesoamerican reef. This piqued our interest immediately, prompting us to set our course to visit them next. The Mesoamerican reef is renowned for its biodiversity and vibrant marine life, making it an ideal destination to learn more about these fellow herbivorous inhabitants of the underwater world. We look forward to discovering more about their community and understanding how they contribute to the delicate balance of life in this unique marine ecosystem.
We journeyed south into the Caribbean Sea to meet with the lovely and conscientious group of herbivorous fish living near the Mesoamerican reef. This expansive reef spans the coasts of Honduras, Guatemala, Belize, and Mexico, stretching approximately 1,000 kilometers (625 miles). It's the largest barrier reef in the Western Hemisphere, renowned for its stunning beauty and rich marine biodiversity.
Among the inhabitants of this vibrant ecosystem are the Diadema sea urchins, which thrive on algae and seagrass. Despite their prickly appearance, they play a crucial role in the reef's ecosystem by consuming algae and helping to maintain its balance. While not very talkative, these sea urchins are valued for their ecological contributions to the reef. They haven't sworn an absolute oath of silence, but one of them mentioned that living in relative silence enhances their quality of life. They've discovered that unspoken words can hold more power than spoken ones. Each time words are spoken, there's a chance for miscommunication because of how the receiver translates them. Finding the exact words to accurately express oneself is always prone to error, leading to frequent misunderstandings in interpretation.
On the flip side, surgeonfish are passionate about discussing their plant-based diet. They are proud of their compassionate lifestyle as well as their specialized mouths that allow them to nibble on seaweed and scrape algae from rocks. Algae grazing is a privilege for surgeonfish, as it helps prevent overgrowth that could disrupt the delicate balance of the reef. During our exploration, we also encountered other vegetarian fish species such as parrotfish, damselfish, rabbitfish, and unicornfish. These species, like surgeonfish, take great pride in their role as guardians of the reef. Their plant-based diets sustain them while promoting the health and longevity of the coral reef ecosystem, without causing harm to other fish species.
It was truly special to observe how these plant-eating fish play a vital role in maintaining the Mesoamerican reef's preservation and equilibrium. This firsthand experience highlighted nature's complex interconnections and the serene harmony that defines life underwater. Muttu and I find great joy in encountering creatures dedicated to fostering compassionate lifestyles. These fish clearly take pride in their role as stewards, safeguarding the reef's health with diligence.
Many of the vegetarian creatures living in coral reefs possess a distinctive defense mechanism that deters potential predators. These fish are immune to ciguatera, a toxin found in specific poisonous algae abundant on the reef. While these gentle herbivores consume these algae safely, ciguatoxins accumulate in their bodies, rendering them highly toxic to other fish that prey upon them. Ciguatera toxins are produced by dinoflagellates, a type of algae that thrives abundantly on and around coral reefs. While these select vegetarian fish safely consume this algae as part of their diet, it becomes lethal for other fish that consume them. Eating these herbivorous fish can result in severe illness and often death, due to the potent effects of ciguatera poisoning.
This reputation has spread among various pescatarian groups on the reef, warning them against preying upon these herbivorous "peaceniks" to avoid severe consequences. The natural immunity of these fish to ciguatera acts as a robust defense strategy, ensuring their survival in the intricate and competitive ecosystem of the Mesoamerican coral reef.
Muttu and I find great delight in exploring the world of herbivorous sea creatures in South America. These fish not only boast stunning external beauty but also play admirable ecological roles. According to Muttu's calculations, there are 1,694 different species residing in the greater Caribbean Sea. What surprises us, however, is the incredibly small number of these species that are exclusively herbivorous.
Certainly, amidst the rich diversity of marine life in the Caribbean Sea, herbivorous species are outnumbered by those with varied diets or predatory habits. This underscores the specialization and unique ecological niche occupied by herbivores, like those we've encountered near the reefs of South America. They exemplify how their diet is integral to their harmonious existence in their environment. Each species contributes uniquely to the balance and biodiversity of their respective ecosystems. Their role as herbivores not only shapes the health of coral reefs and marine habitats but also highlights their adaptation to sustain themselves on plant matter within a complex web of marine life.
Exploring and observing these herbivorous sea creatures continually enhances our appreciation for their beauty, resilience, and crucial role in marine ecosystems throughout the Caribbean and beyond. We resonate deeply with the ideals and practices of these creatures, particularly their dedication to non-violence and compassionate eating habits. Their lifestyle reflects a profound understanding of harmony within their ecosystems and a respectful regard for all life forms. We share their hope that their way of life will inspire and proliferate among fish communities worldwide.
These herbivorous fish exemplify the great benefits of adopting a vegetarian diet. It often requires deep meditative contemplation to prioritize kindness over the desire for consuming animal carcasses as food. We've observed that these plant-eating fish are not only more peaceful but also exhibit higher levels of intelligence compared to their pescatarian counterparts who consume other fish.
It's important to clarify that we do not imply that all pescatarians and carnivores are lacking in intelligence. Rather, we believe that many simply haven't explored or considered the reasonable options available to them. Breaking through ingrained habits and beliefs takes time and requires introspection. Unfortunately, many beings may not prioritize self-reflection or making changes that could genuinely benefit themselves while also benefiting others.
We commend the herbivorous fish for their exemplary lifestyle and their positive impact on their ecosystems. Their commitment to non-violence and their choice to sustain themselves on plant life serve as a powerful reminder of the potential for peaceful coexistence and compassionate living among all species.
Journal Entry 9th day of the 3rd month of the year 1827
During my third year in isolation, I delved into studying various religious scriptures that intrigue homo sapiens so deeply. I found particular fascination in exploring the major Abrahamic religions—Judaism, Christianity, and Islam—as well as secondary faiths like Samaritanism, Druidism, Baha’i, and Rastafari. These texts are undeniably imaginative.
The original Torah presents intriguing and often terrifying narratives. It's perplexing to consider the notion of women being created from a man’s rib—a transparent method aimed at subjugating women into secondary roles. In the story of Noah, God's decision to annihilate all people, regardless of their moral standing, raises questions about the kindness of such a deity. The portrayal of the Abrahamic God committing what can be viewed as horrendous acts, often involving widespread loss of life, is deeply unsettling.
These scriptures are filled with an abundance of supernatural imagination. The original Torah contains compelling narratives. It's astonishing that women accept the idea of being created from a man's rib, clearly a method intended to subordinate them as secondary citizens. In the story of Noah, God's decision to wipe out all people, regardless of their character, challenges the notion of a benevolent deity. The portrayal of the Abrahamic God carrying out what seem like severe actions, often resulting in loss of life, is deeply disturbing. These narratives fail to establish positive moral boundaries and can, in fact, cause harm by promoting belief in a supernatural and unkind God who governs through fear of eternal punishment.
Serve and Die
After spending our initial 70 years on our conditioning moons, we embark on a journey back home to engage in service to others for the next 263 years of our lives. This phase of our existence is not seen as a burden but rather as a sacred opportunity to enhance the well-being of our neighbors, thereby enriching our own lives.
Choosing to serve is a deeply personal decision among all Asterites, who have a vast array of work positions to select from. During the final seven years of our formal education, each of us is paired with an elder mentor. This mentor guides us in exploring various areas of interest to help us discover our true passion and purpose. Finding joy in our work is essential, as it ensures sustained contentment and fosters a commitment to excellence in all tasks undertaken.
Every Asterite takes immense pride in their contributions to society. This pride, coupled with genuine passion, ensures that our work is performed with utmost dedication and precision. It is through this dedication that we believe our service adds value not only to others' lives but also to the fabric of our own existence.
Time has Come
On our 333rd year we mate for the last time and voluntarily end our lives from this realm, like what the biped earthlings call self administered suicide or euthanasia. Asterites all agree to voluntarily leave at that time. It is considered an honorable act of kindness to yourself and your community at large. This way none of experience pain as our physical forms start to decline and minds begin to deteriorate losing focus on a regular basis. We collectively prefer to leave this phase of life before experiencing the anguish associated with declining physical issues and the loss of mental faculties.
Death is a natural process that we Asterites neither fear nor eagerly anticipate. It is simply an unavoidable part of our existence, and we accept our inevitable destiny with little contemplation. We have a saying, "We all become, and we all will be gone," which captures our perspective well, though its nuance may not fully translate into English.
This acceptance of death also serves a practical purpose on our planet and moons. It helps to maintain a balance with our limited resources and water supply, ensuring that each individual has access to the resources needed for a fulfilling life spanning 333 years on Asterious, equivalent to 1,665 years on Earth.
This approach ensures that no one feels deprived or disadvantaged, fostering a harmonious existence where each Asterite can live fully and contribute meaningfully within the context of life on Asterious.
It sounds like a lot of years compared to other beings in this galaxy. But as all things it is a matter of relativity. Take the Mayfly that only lives for about 24 hours. Their 1,440 minutes becomes a little less than our 1,600 years. You see the comparison, all time is comparable as it relates to ones own self-existence. One minute to another one’s year, to another’s century.
We've observed numerous beings devising afterlife scenarios to mitigate the finality of their existence. Humans, in particular, exhibit remarkable creativity in this regard. They not only conceive fictional afterlives but also engage in contentious debates to assert the superiority of their own creations over others'. It's a clear example of frivolous and irrational behavior. Taste is subjective and cannot be argued, yet they persist in doing so, often attributing their preferences to divine decree. This behavior appears absurd to witness. While occasional acts of kindness are evident, they seem exceedingly rare compared to the widespread cruelty they inflict upon each other and upon innocent beings they seek to dominate with their nonsensical philosophies.
Us and Water
Our home planet, Asterious, is predominantly composed of fresh, unsalted water—quite unlike Earth, where such water is scarce. Earth's surface is mostly covered by water, about 70% of which is salty ocean water. In contrast, Asterious features two narrow rings of land encircling the entire planet. These regions are densely populated with trees and brush, reminiscent of Earth's mangrove trees and like the leaves of a Magnolia tree. These vegetation zones store vast amounts of carbon. Each ring is approximately 500 miles or 800 kilometers wide.
When we are not living in the water, we live in pods filled with water from the Asterious seas. As you can see, we are fully covered with small hair follicles and tiny scales, we also possess a form of what you call gills and very small lungs. Our three main limbs on each side of our body possessing nine finger-like tentacles that allow us to operate gear for fine tuning our ships coordinate amongst many other things. We have five other octopus-like appendages that are very effective for moving on the bottom of sea surfaces. Lastly, the bottom of our bodies and try smooth like dolphins on Earth. And like dolphins we lay belly to belly when having intercourse. Muttu and I perform this mutually pleasurable activity three times a day, which follows directly after our prayer or meditation time, where we set aside to be in silence for a 180 minutes period.
Our primary source of essential nutrients is Asterious water, which our bodies utilize through a closed nutritional system. Wastewater is filtered and reabsorbed, ensuring no resources are wasted. This sustainable practice has sustained our civilization for millions of Earth years, during which we have undergone minimal evolution and remained largely unchanged.
Our waters are abundant with diverse and beautiful plant life, with some rooted in the sea floor and others drifting through the seas. Similar to Earth's phytoplankton, we have our own variety called ichthyous greens, floating on the sea's surface and harnessing solar nutrients. Despite their short lifespan of a few weeks, their vital energy continues to nourish the sea for generations, blending into the water we drink.
Asterites are composed of about 95% water, significantly higher than humans' 60%. Over billions of years, we have evolved with both gills and lungs, allowing us to breathe effectively whether submerged in water or in air. Unlike Earth mammals, we primarily inhabit aquatic environments.
Reproduction among Asterites resembles that of dolphins, albeit less intense. We commit to producing 50 offspring throughout our lifetimes together, which means reproducing approximately once every 33 years. The gestation period for a female is just three months. After birth, newborn Asterites remain with their parents for an additional three months before moving to one of our three designated moons for education and growth.
Muttu and I found great joy in studying the diverse life forms on Earth, despite the predatory nature of many of its inhabitants. The refreshing water added to our enjoyment of exploration. Our ship operated solely in cloaking mode, making it undetectable by human radar whether powered or not. This stealth capability allowed us to travel efficiently through both water and air, choosing the scenic route more often as we settled into our extended stay in the Milky Way Galaxy.
The homo sapiens, bipedal creatures on Earth's crust, are indeed remarkable in their ability to complicate simplicity without much consideration. This tendency often seems to amuse them, despite its often detrimental outcomes. One striking example is their notoriously unhealthy diet, which they willingly adopt, often bringing a multitude of toxins into their lives knowingly.
In contrast, we Asterites learn from early stages of life to align our behaviors with what serves us best. This includes our nutritional choices and what contributes to our psychological well-being and contentment. This fundamental difference in approach highlights the contrasting priorities and lifestyles between our species.
MuttuEve pointed out an interesting observation about the physical structure of bipeds (humans) compared to their typical daily dietary consumption. They have a digestive system that includes a relatively long intestinal tract, measuring over seven meters in length. This structural feature is more akin to that of herbivores, where the length of the intestines is about three and a half times the length of their bodies.
The small intestine of humans is longer than those found in carnivorous creatures. This adaptation allows more time for the breakdown of plant-based food, which contains high levels of cellulose that require thorough digestion. Bile, a digestive fluid produced by the liver and stored in the gallbladder, plays a crucial role in the digestive process by aiding in the digestion and absorption of fats in the gut.
The crust-grazing cow creatures are gentle herbivores known for their kindness. Those used for milk production by homo sapiens undergo a particularly sorrowful fate. Their offspring are separated from them shortly after birth, never to be reunited. As if this isn't cruel enough, they are then enslaved to produce milk intended for these offspring, which is harvested using mechanical devices. What's even more surprising is that homo sapiens consume this milk themselves. Leaders among them even recommend drinking at least three cups of cow's milk daily.
It's astonishing that despite 65% to 70% of homo sapiens being lactose intolerant—experiencing nausea, cramps, bloating, gas, diarrhea, and other discomforts—many continue consuming various dairy products against their body's clear signals. They seem to defy their own self-interests far too often, a phenomenon that never ceases to amaze us.
The intestines of sweet cows are remarkably long, measuring up to forty meters, which is twenty times the length of their bodies. They possess ruminant stomachs with four compartments: the rumen, reticulum, omasum, and abomasum. The rumen chamber alone is comparable in size to a 55-gallon trash can, holding a little over 200 liters of food. This specialized four-chambered stomach structure is typical among herbivores that rely on plant matter for sustenance.
Other gentle and compassionate creatures with similar stomach structures include sheep, goats, bison, deer, elk, giraffes, and camels. Interestingly, some of the strongest animals on Earth are herbivores. Muttu refers to them as megaherbivores, often found grazing in regions of Africa and parts of Asia. Here, we encountered magnificent creatures such as elephants, rhinoceroses, hippopotamuses, and the towering giraffes. These animals showcase the incredible adaptability and resilience of herbivorous species in various ecosystems.
Your typical meat-eating carnivore indeed has a relatively short intestinal tract compared to herbivores, which can be up to ten times their body length. Humans, on the other hand, have intestinal tracts that are extended to about three times their height, similar to other herbivores. It's a universally accepted fact in anatomy that homo sapiens are anatomically herbivorous.
Many people find it difficult to acknowledge this reality, often spending a significant portion of their lives rationalizing their dietary and lifestyle choices. Unfortunately, these choices can have negative consequences for both personal health and the environment. The truth is that humans can obtain all essential nutrients for a healthy and satisfying life through a carefully balanced vegetarian diet. Despite this knowledge, many opt not to follow this path, instead consuming a variety of animal carcasses daily. What's surprising is the apparent lack of remorse shown for their part in the slaughter and exploitation of other living beings on Earth.
The human mind holds immense power, capable of inspiring acts of charity while also rationalizing the slaughter of defenseless sentient beings on this planet. This contrast in human behavior underscores the intricate ethical considerations surrounding dietary choices and their impacts on individuals and the wider ecosystem.
Muttu and I have concluded that the dietary preferences of humans, like many other perplexing behaviors, are deeply rooted in early psychological conditioning. From infancy, even before they can articulate words, parental figures introduce mashed meats and dairy into their diets, establishing an association between these foods and feelings of satisfaction and nourishment. This early conditioning remains influential throughout their lives. Despite the absence of physiological necessity, earthlings' psychological cravings for consuming deceased animal flesh and dairy byproducts remain resolute. This enduring behavior strikes us as profoundly strange, difficult to comprehend, and barbaric on many levels.
Take a Pause
Let's pause together in stillness for a moment. Let's simply experience the sensation of being, focusing on our breath. While our breath is always with us, let's take this opportunity to consciously bring our awareness to each inhale and exhale. As we observe the gentle flow of air entering and leaving our bodies, let's take pleasure in this tranquil moment of sitting in silence. By focusing on our life-giving breath, we naturally calm the restless chatter of the mind, allowing ourselves to embrace a state of serene relaxation.
It's crucial to recognize that being present in this manner grants us clarity and inner peace. This awareness holds significance because at any moment in our lives, we can choose to sit in silence and rediscover the deep serenity that is always within reach. Through the regular practice of mindful meditation, we begin to reconnect with our true selves. In the stillness of this contemplative practice, the purpose of our existence gradually reveals itself to us.
Life's journey unfolds initially within ourselves and then extends to our interactions with the world and its inhabitants. As we deepen our understanding, we begin to grasp the interconnectedness of all beings. It becomes clear that our way forward lies in living harmoniously, nurturing collaboration, and respecting the inherent compassion within ourselves and others.
In these moments of solitude and reflection, we discover clarity and deep insights. These periods of introspective contemplation are often referred to as therapasana. Namaste.
Journal Entry 18th day of the 9th month of the year 1824
My cherished MuttuEve returned to us yesterday, marking a thrilling day as she awakened from her 11-year slumber since our breakthrough into this galaxy. She expressed curiosity about our whereabouts. She was not surprised to learn that we were in a star system previously unmapped by our known cosmos. It reminded me of her essay titled "There is No Perimeter: Just the Scope of Our Own Imaginations." My dear partner had returned, a decade older yet unchanged in spirit. For her, it was as if she had just departed Makria moon yesterday.
Asterious Vocabulary and Terms
Agapa - To love and be loved at the same time. It is essentially the core of an Asterite’s existence.
Asimi - The water container used by Muttu and Arri on their distribution runs.
Conentis - To made whole or held together. Keeps Asterites in a constant state of happiness.
Dofeini - Friendly giant octopus in the north pacific ocean.
Komo - Deep state of rejuvenating sleep.
Makria - The furthest moon orbiting Asterious.
Minu - Asterious’s star they orbit that is three times that of the Earth’s sun.
Newma - Special breathing technique that helps create healing energy in their lives.
Ogapo - The art of loving and being loved.
Papyrus Pool - Where Asterite younglings are placed together to evaluate their compatibility.
Sofia - One of the three moons colonized for educating Asterites.
Stellar Vanus - The latest aircraft offering from Asterious’ best and brightest engineers.
Therapasana - Silent contemplation.
Yamsup - Filtration system of the Vanus Stellar.
Salty Drift…
“Change is the only constant in life. – No man ever steps in the same river twice, for it’s not the same river and he’s not the same man.” Heraclitus
Sleep is Good
Who doesn't cherish the sensation of a rejuvenating afternoon nap or, even better, a profound, uninterrupted night's sleep? Each individual learns a form of meditation as they navigate their nightly ritual of going to sleep. Sleep comprises a significant portion—between one-quarter to one-third—of the human lifespan.
“Many people think that sleep is a passive activity during which the body and brain enter into a dormant state. It turns out that sleep is period during which the brain is engaged in a number of activities necessary to life, often linked to the quality of a human’s life.” - Mark Wu, M.D., Ph.D.
Humans have a small, pea-sized endocrine gland shaped like a pinecone called the pineal gland. This gland, also known as the "epiphysis cerebri," resides in the epithalamus near the brain's center. It produces melatonin, a hormone derived from serotonin, which is released directly into the bloodstream. Melatonin helps regulate our sleep-wake cycles, known as circadian rhythms, facilitating rest and sleep.
Across ancient and contemporary times, the pineal gland's light-sensitive function has been revered as the Third Eye, Ajna, or Brow Chakra. This mystical portal is believed to unveil inner realms of profound consciousness. In Indian tradition, it is known as Gyananakashu, the eye of wisdom that guides us inwardly as Antar-Guru, the inner teacher fostering enlightenment.
The Sanskrit term Chakra derives its literal meaning from its function as a spinning vortex of energy, which interacts with various psychological and neurological systems.
There are seven main chakras:
-
Muladhara - Root
-
Svadhisthana - Sacral
-
Manipura - Solar Plexus
-
Anahta - Heart
-
Vishuddha - Throat
-
Anja - Third Eye
-
Shaswana - Crown
These chakras align linearly from the base of the spine to the crown of the head. Visualize them as swirling pools of energy where matter and consciousness converge and unite as a single entity. The system suggests that human existence spans two parallel dimensions: the physical, known as sthula sharira, and the psychological subtle body, known as sushma sharira. Throughout history and across cultures, nearly all societies have embraced the concept of spirit or soul as a distinct entity separate from the physical body.
It is believed that the chakras are linked by subtle electromagnetic energy channels known as sushma nadi, through which flows vital life energy called prana. The practice of pranayama, conscious breathing, allows people to most effectively access this energy, charging the body and calming the mind, enabling deep meditative states. This breath of life is crucial. Blockages in these nadis impede the free flow of prana, hindering bodily systems. Practices such as tai chi and yoga help maintain clear pathways, ensuring unobstructed energy flow.
David Silverman
For over three decades, Dr. David Silverman has traveled extensively, studying the human condition across numerous continents. His extensive body of work includes a multitude of essays, treatises, and two bestselling books. Renowned for his lectures and substantial social media presence, David engages a global audience eagerly sharing his posts and videos. He specializes in offering straightforward solutions to intricate philosophical and theological inquiries. Many individuals ponder the meaning of their existence at some point in life, questioning their origins and purpose. Conversely, others navigate through life without delving into profound philosophical queries, opting for a more routine existence. David thrives on delving deeply into these investigations, seeking to understand the complexities of human function through personal inquiries into life's purpose.
David grew up in a suburb of Philadelphia on the east coast. He currently resides in Conifer, a small town in the Rocky Mountains near Denver, Colorado. During his doctoral studies in Cognitive Psychology at the University of California, he lived on the west coast in Santa Cruz and also spent several semesters abroad in Germany. Throughout his career, Dr. Silverman has conducted numerous interviews to explore how individuals develop and integrate ideas into their daily lives through recurring behaviors. He has consistently found himself pleasantly surprised by the diverse methods people use to pursue happiness. Raised by an educator father and a mother deeply involved in metaphysical practices and philosophies, he was encouraged from a young age to carve out his own path as he pursued his higher calling.
Freud
David, sometimes pronounced Mick by his childhood Hebrew school friends, derived from his Hebrew name Mikha’il. His full birth name is Michael David Silverman, but he opted to use David as his professional name because he preferred it over Michael.
David immersed himself deeply in the study of Sigmund Freud's theories. He considered himself fortunate to have studied at the Sigmund Freud Institute in Frankfurt, Germany, as part of his doctoral program. David resonated with Freud's intensive exploration of the significance of the unconscious mind. Freud posited that the unconscious mind exerts a profound influence on behavior, often beyond conscious awareness. David's objective was to bring elements of the unconscious into conscious awareness for his patients, believing it to be the primary determinant of human behavior. He likened the unconscious mind to an iceberg, where the unseen depths significantly shape our emotions, motivations, and decisions, drawing from past experiences deeply stored within.
David and Sigmund Freud shared a common background of being raised by Jewish parents, and both rejected the religious teachings of their upbringing at a young age. Interestingly, they also shared similar views on the concept of an afterlife, considering it to be delusional. Freud argued that the belief in an afterlife could be attributed to wish fulfillment—a desire for continued existence beyond death. He distinguished between error, a mistaken belief, and illusion, a belief rooted in hopes rather than reality. According to Freud, the idea of an afterlife falls into the category of illusion because it stems from a juvenile desire to survive death rather than being based on factual evidence.
David has long acknowledged fear as a significant driver of human behavior. He believes that fear, due to its ability to make us uncomfortable, strongly influences how people act. It's natural, he contends, for individuals to gravitate away from discomfort and towards familiar comfort zones. One of the most daunting fears people face is contemplating their own mortality—a phenomenon often referred to as thanatophobia. David suggests that most individuals experience some form of this fear at some point in their lives.
To mitigate this anxiety, David advocates taking deliberate steps to accept the inevitability of death. He believes that confronting our fears head-on is crucial for enhancing our daily lives and overall well-being. By doing so, he argues, we can cultivate a healthier approach to managing fear and living more fully.
Freud and Silverman both expressed strong critiques of religion, including the Jewish faith of their upbringing, as well as broader religious ideologies that claim divine authority. Freud characterized religion as unwelcoming, harsh, and exclusive towards non-members, viewing it as a deeply infantile and unrealistic view of life. He suggested that religious beliefs often stem from the unconscious need for wish fulfillment, providing comfort and security while absolving guilt.
Silverman, similarly, rejected the idea of supernatural godheads in his essay titled "Not my God." He argued against the benefits of believing in and worshipping such entities, cautioning against deriving moral guidance from tales of supernatural events. Instead, he emphasized the danger of dismissing scientific knowledge in favor of scriptures that he viewed as imaginative creations of humans. He acknowledged the perilous nature of accepting a version of reality without any supporting evidence. People rely on evidence in every other aspect of their lives, but often discard it entirely when it comes to matters of faith. This behavior often leads to significant conflicts when trying to establish a healthy way of living and interacting with others.
Both Freud and Silverman saw religion as providing psychological comfort but criticized its basis in mythological beliefs rather than empirical evidence. They advocated for a more rational and humanistic approach to understanding life and morality.
“Why would God reveal himself to so few people? And why would it take so long to write down the details of these revelations. Neither Moses nor Jesus wrote down their supposed experiences with God. Rather it was left to scribes many years after their deaths to recall their words.” He cautions all of us to beware of such tales.
David also warns us about the great inconsistencies in both the Old and New Testaments. “I would encourage each of you to read the “Age of Reason” by Thomas Paine. He does an eloquent job in pointing out the absurdity of accepting Bibles as the word of God when they contain a huge number of impositions, inaccuracies, and outright forgeries. Mr. Paine said, “The Christian theory is little else than idolatry of the ancient Mythologists, accommodated to the purposes of power and revenue; and it yet remains to reason and philosophy to abolish the amphibious fraud.” Paine concluded in his book, “It has been by wandering from the immutable laws of science, and the right use of reason, and setting up an invented thing called revealed religion, that so many wild and blasphemous conceits have been formed of the Almighty. The Jews have made him an assassin of the human species to make room for the religion of the Jews. The Christians have made him the murderer of himself and the founder of a new religion to supersede and expel the Jewish religion. And to find pretense and admission for these things, they must have supposed his power or his wisdom imperfect or his will changeable; and the changeableness of the will is imperfection of the judgement.”
States of Being
Dr. Silverman outlines three active states of being in his dissertation titled "Consciousness, Far and Near." He regularly employs sensory deprivation to facilitate the exploration of these different levels of self-awareness. According to his research, consciousness refers to the mind's awareness of itself and the physical world it inhabits. The subconscious, on the other hand, handles the task of noticing, categorizing, and storing information without active effort. The unconscious, a deeper level, influences behavior and emotions despite being inaccessible to the conscious mind.
Dr. Silverman introduces the concept of the “superunconsciousness,” describing it as a state where one is completely unaware and in a non-memorable state of "unbeingness." He identifies "The Drift" as the transitional process of the mind moving from one recognizable state of consciousness to another, ultimately resting in superunconsciousness.
Through sensory deprivation, Dr. Silverman has explored how these states of being manifest and interact, contributing to a deeper understanding of human consciousness and the mind's dynamics. His dissertation delves into how these states shape our experiences and perceptions of reality.
“Drifting from consciousness through subconsciousness and into unconsciousness on the way to reaching the fourth state of superunconsciousness is a natural process that most living creatures undergo daily, often without conscious awareness. This journey is how we transition from being fully awake to entering a tranquil state of sleep, akin to the daily hibernation many earthlings experience. Within this "drift," the intricate workings of the mind reveal a wealth of accumulated knowledge through vivid imagery that reflects our personal psychological makeup, eternally stored within us.
During this process, glimpses of past events and pivotal thought patterns emerge, alongside dreams that offer insights into our subconscious. This cognitive awareness of the flow through these various stages of consciousness offers profound insights into the workings of the mind as it eventually settles into rest.
The act of laying down to sleep each night provides a meditative pathway to the deepest state of peaceful beingness. Dr. Silverman believes that by embracing this natural process of transitioning from awareness to deep sleep, humans can achieve their highest potential and attain total serenity on a daily basis. The uninterrupted simple flow through these stages of consciousness reveal pathways to unlocking our inner peace and understanding of ourselves.” – Consciousness; Near and Far by Dr. David Silverman
Humans are fortunate to experience moments of profound relaxation so deep that it manifests as an unconscious "blackout" state. This phenomenon is also observed in many animals, such as when observing a peacefully sleeping dog or cat. Upon waking, there is no recollection of how long this unconsciousness lasted. David believes this state represents the most serene and peaceful moment of the day.
Some may argue that true peace or any recognizable state cannot be experienced when unconscious, as awareness is absent. However, David contends that this blackout state offers a unique kind of peace—a release from all cognitive recognition and thought patterns. In his view, this absence of conscious awareness is precisely what defines peace of mind, as it liberates individuals from the complexities and anxieties of waking consciousness.
For David, this state of complete unawareness is unparalleled in its tranquility, providing a respite from the demands of conscious existence and offering a profound sense of inner calm. Dr. Silverman extends his perspective by proposing that deep sleep offers a clear preview of what the afterlife may be like for humans. This theory has stirred controversy and even led to death threats from religious extremists. His belief contrasts sharply with traditional religious teachings, which promise an afterlife of heaven or hell, eternal salvation, or union with God for adherents of Christianity, Islam, and Judaism.
David contends that rather than an eternal existence in a divine realm, the deep sleep experience mirrors what awaits us after death—an eternal return to a state of dark nothingness, akin to where we began. This view challenges conventional religious beliefs and offers a provocative interpretation of what lies beyond our mortal existence.
Muslims who adhere to Islamic teachings believe in a structured afterlife process involving Azra'il, the Angel of Death, who takes the soul upon death. According to Islamic tradition, two angels then question the departing soul. If the answers are correct, the soul enters a stage known as Barzakh, where it rests until the Day of Judgement. If the answers are incorrect, the soul may face punishment in the grave by tormenting angels.
In Islamic belief, those who are righteous may enter Jannah, described as beautiful gardens of pleasure. Conversely, those who are not may face Jahannam, a place of fire, torment, scorching fire pits, and boiling water, representing spiritual and physical suffering.
Additionally, Muslims hold that the Prophet Muhammad ascended to heaven on a miraculous journey known as the Isra and Mi'raj, riding a winged horse-like creature named Buraq. This event, often depicted with Buraq having a human face, symbolizes the boundless imagination within religious faith.
Overall, Islamic beliefs provide a vivid and structured framework for understanding the afterlife, encompassing both reward and punishment based on one's actions and faith during their earthly life.
The Race is On…
My beginning was just like your beginning. There once existed a peaceful place, dipped in a deep darkness that I called home. The kind of place generating a profound level of serenity, the kind of calming that happens when we are in that magical super-unconsciousness state of total peace.
It’s just like the place we go each night after falling into an immeasurable sound sleep at the end of day. That bottomless wonderful harmonious place that is as peace filled as one might ever know, simply because all awareness of our self is gone. We can just be - without our busy mind sorting out the huge number of stimuli we experience each moment of each day. This splendid black void was where I lived prior to beginning my journey to a primate state of being around April Fool’s Day in 1962.
I come from a long line of hominoid primates having developed alongside my cousin apes, monkeys, and lemurs going back some 60 million years. What I will call modern humans originated in Africa within the past 180,000 years. I digress, lets get back to me and the middle of the 20th century when I came to be.
1962 was quite a year with movie star Marilyn Monroe serenading President Kennedy on his birthday, then a few months later she was found dead from a barbiturate overdose at the age of 36, very sad, Ray Charles released his classic cover of Don Gibson’s country hit “I Can’t Stop Loving You,” top box office hits included Lawrence of Arabia, The Longest Day, and Mutiny on the Bounty, the cordless telephone came out then something called a computer caught the public’s fascination. You’ve got to love the early sixties.
I miraculously came into existence from that beautiful black empty calming abyss. Next thing I knew I was in the form of a microscopic squiggling spermatozoa, seemingly produced from well…nothing. What actually happened was that the hypothalamus secreted gonadotropin-releasing hormone, which acts on the anterior pituitary gland, stimulating it to release follicle stimulating hormone and the leutinizing hormone. Both are released into the bloodstream and act only on the testes to encourage spermatogenesis within the seminiferous tubules and testosterone production by its neighboring Leydig cells. Yikes, that was a mouthful.
Still feels like something from nothing to me from my perspective. This extraordinary happening felt like my own personal big bang theory in practice. I have come to call this experience my magnificent micro-bang. I had another type of micro-bangs when my mother cut my hair when I was five. And we have an 8x10 Sear’s photograph of my sister and I to prove it.
My first real “micro-bang” was me showing up out of seemingly nowhere. I used the term miraculous earlier because it is very difficult for any of us to fully comprehend the natural process at work here. It is much easier to feel it is a supernatural event as opposed to understanding it as just one of those virtually inexplainable natural processes of human reproduction at work with the help of millions upon millions of years of evolutionary impactful influence and functionality.
I originated from a spermatogonia germ stem cell that likes to hang out in the seminiferous epithelium wall in my dad’s nut sac. Okay, maybe nut sac is not the most scientific term, but you get the idea. Maybe you prefer gonads or testes. In any case my dad has been reproducing these super stem cells in addition to about 1,500 sperm cells every second since he was Bar-mitzvahed at thirteen years old. Whaaat? Yep, that is over 5 million each hour, 130 million a day, or 47 billion a year. That is an enormous amount of sperm cells, quite impossible to truly fathom by our supposed highly developed minds.
Sidebar: My dad was bar mitvahed with Eugene Horowitz in a double mitzvah, which were very common then. Eugene became a famous actor. He landed a role on the smash hit show Bonanza as the character Little Joe. He went on to have another very successful run as the father on Little House on the Prairie. You might know him by his stage name, Michael Landon.
Enough about Eugene, back to me. I just spent several weeks traveling through dizzying miles and miles of weaving coiled tiny tubes housed in my dad’s balls, oops, there I go again, I mean my father’s testicles. My swimming skills have become better and better with each wag of my newly found tail. Now I feel fully prepped for the real race, an actual race of life or death against hundreds of millions of other micro beings. I could never fathom such enormous odds and still can’t.
Just think, winning the six-digit lottery is much better odds at 14 million to 1 than what I am facing. It has been 2 weeks of extensive non-stop swimming practice. I am feeling very thankful to get out of the spiral maze of the seminal vesicle lobules dropping into a long straight corridor of the Epididymis. It would stretch out over 20 feet if pulled straight from end to end. I am currently a mere 58 micrometers, about 0.002 inches long cruising along with 23 chromosomes in tow. I have one primary goal to find and break into my mother’s ovum. It’s as if I was brought into creation just for this one purpose. I know, sounds a bit single minded, but in reality, I haven’t even started to develop a mind yet. Can one have purpose without a mind to contemplate its purpose? Apparently so. I am reminded of the no minded mollusks that create such gorgeous and what appears to be very complicated homes.
Any hoot, hundreds of millions of us sperm are being pushed through my father’s penis via his vas deferens spurting out into my mother’s vagina. Reminds me of when I bought a general admission ticket to see the band Kiss at a large concert hall called the Spectrum in Philadelphia in September of 1979. My feet were literally lifted off the ground by the crowd as I was being shoved through the hall’s entry way doors. It was admittedly a very intense and scary time in my life. I totally understand how a few months later 11 people got trampled to death at the Riverfront Coliseum in Cincinnati, Ohio while attending a general admission concert by The Who. You literally lose all control in a stampede of human bodies and just become a part of this moving monstrosity of people squished together. If a person would have fallen to the ground at that Kiss show, I think they might have been trampled to death as well. Venues decided to eliminate general admission seating after the disaster at The Who show in Ohio.
Back to my dad squirting a load of sperm into her. It is a wonderful feeling to get help by merging with a massive stew of seminal fluid. This moving milky white sea helps guide my way upstream through my mother’s uterus in search of her ovum. Cool factoid: 90% of the contents of seminal fluid is created outside of the testicles. The other 10% is sperm. Therefore, men who have vasectomies like I eventually chose to do after having helped in the creation of my two sons; do not notice any significant difference when they cum. There is just spermless semen.
Only a couple hundred of a couple hundred million of us spermatozoa successfully made the journey to the wall of my mother’s ovum. The great wall of China was built over 22 centuries, my mom’s protective wall to her egg only took about 14 days. I was the winner taking the top podium position. I maintained great speed flowing through Eileen’s fallopian tube prior to attaching and penetrating through her matured egg. I unknowingly, but obviously did a great job pushing my way through my mom’s zona pellucida, which is just a fancy word for the egg cell’s outer membrane. To be perfectly fair, the egg was easy to find being 2,000 times my own size.
My father was a lifeguard at the Jewish Community Center pool in South Jersey. They pulled me out of my mother’s stomach at Cherry Hill hospital not far from the Center. He had me in the pool when I was just a few months old. I have loved being in the water ever since. Pools, lakes, rivers, oceans, creeks, baths, and floatation tanks; I just have a love affair with them all. I truly feel at home when immersed in these bodies of water. There is nothing quite like having 2 atoms of hydrogen joined with a single cell of oxygen to make me happy whether drinking it or floating on it or riding it onto the Jersey shore.
Although I was very busy trying to preserve my own existence, it was rumored by day seven all the other of millions of unattached squiggle swimmers just vanished back into the black abyss from which they came. I could not feel sorrow at the time being just a newly formed zygote, but I do look back now with a somber feeling of sadness for the massive amount of my fellow swimmers that perished so quickly on that day. I have learned to have a huge appreciation of life, especially of my own.
I left my tail behind or to be more scientifically specific, my flagellum. I then merged with the female nucleus forming together as one, who knew, she was packing 23 chromosomes just like me. Now that is what I call embracing the feminine. After only 12 hours our singular cell divided into to two, then divided again and again and again. Now it has been about 72 hours and I am a 16-celled being known as morula, named such because the spherical mass of blastomeres resembling the look of a mulberry. We had a mulberry tree in our backyard. We would place a blanket under the tree giving it a good shake as the berries would drop loose from the tree. We had a white sedan that would get a very psychedelic tie-dye splat job after the birds enjoyed a mulberry lunch. Next, I buried my new self into my mom’s uterine lining, enabling me to use some of her blood for needed nourishment. Just like a friendly teeny tiny vampire, sucking her blood in order to keep growing.
I heard rumors about this spirit, soul thing, but I haven’t seen him, her, or it yet. That said, so far so good.
It’s been 4 weeks since my father shot me through his hardened penis into my mother. The neural tube along my back is beginning to close transitioning into my spinal cord as well as starting to form my brain stem. My heart and other organs have also begun to form. It all happens so fast. A couple weeks later and my heart has started beating. It has only been 10 weeks and I have successfully transitioned from a wee bitty embryo to a full fetus. Yay me.
Man, oh man, I just love this warm fluid I get to live in and how about this tube coming out of my belly connecting me to my mom. It’s just awesome and, a little freaky, especially after I just saw the original Matrix film recently. This tube literally comes from the center of my being possessing three blood vessels: one vein that carries food and oxygen from the placenta to me and two arteries that carry waste back to the placenta. The placenta is literally the tree of life, which also is the ovary of flowering plants. It comes from the Latin word for cake and Greek word for slab-like. Long live the slab-like cake. I have been in here for 20 weeks now, admittedly it gets a little lonely at times, but I still love it.
So much fun to move around building my little muscles in this super comfy 98-degree amniotic fluid. My mom is starting to feel me kicking around a bit as my living space appears to be shrinking as I keep growing. It feels like I went from a four bedroom in the suburbs to a studio apartment in Manhattan. My mom smiles as she holds her palms against her belly feeling my kicks and elbow bumps. She also encourages anybody in striking distance to have a feel. She thought that I was very Shiva-like with at least four arms the way I would push and kick at her tummy with such great vigor. My sister on the other hand was very chill, my mom barely knew she was there.
It’s been 28 weeks in here, my eyelids have finally opened (I once was blind but now I see), but to be honest, not much to see. Very murky like snorkeling in the Delaware river after a big rain or diving into the chocolate river in Willy Wonka and the Chocolate Factory. “There’s no life I know to compare with pure imagination. Living there, you’ll be free if you truly wish to be.” I cannot help myself; I start singing this song every time I think about the Willy Wonka film. I can also hear things outside of my home in mom’s womb. They’re a little fuzzy like my ears are filled with water, but some sweet sounds get through, nonetheless. I occasionally hear a pleasant humming, turns out it was my mom singing to me on occasion. Ain’t that sweet.
Well, the time has come to say goodbye to my tiny comfy home in my mother’s tummy. It’s been a great time here, a quiet time filled with lots of solid sleep. I mean big sleep like 20 hours a day, now that’s my kind of rest period. Then before I know it, nap time is over. I am screaming like a newborn baby after getting its first spank.
Not only did I get the first-place podium spot on the race to my mom’s ovum, but now I’ve gotten a 9 out of 10 on my APGAR (Appearance, Pulse, Grimace, Activity, and Respiration) test. Am I a genius or what? Or maybe just an obnoxious bragger, just having fun. I assume I lost a point for appearance. Have you seen what a newborn looks like, kind of scary? The nurse did a great job swaddling me up in what appears to be a burp diaper of sorts along with my first of many beanies to keep my keppela warm. I am now quite cozy. Next, I have been placed in the arms of the lady who let me grow in her belly for the past 9 months. She is crying again, hopefully because she is so happy to see me. This whole crying thing is a little confusing. We cry for happiness, sorrow, sympathy, pain, stress, empathy, almost anything.
Hmmm, okay maybe the whole emotional human thing is confusing. We start as a simple cell and less than a year later we start to develop a colossal assortment of feelings and complex emotions. All I can say is that I am thrilled to be here, and Eileen appears to be an awesome gal who I am very pleased to call my mama.
Turns out my sister was pushed through the same pathway almost exactly one year earlier. Marsha and I were known as “Irish twins” because we are the same age for 9 days. The term originated in the 1800’s poking a little fun at Irish Catholic immigrants who did not use birth control, which resulted in many children being born in the same twelve-month period to those families. The term has come out of favor in recent times, you know that whole social and political correctness thing. Many people think it as derogatory. Cancel culture and the concept of “being woke” is real and seemingly increasing with each passing day. I understand it in certain circumstances, totally support it in other situations, but I think people need to lighten up a little.
It’s been 696 new moons since I left the comfort of the warm amniotic ocean within my mother’s womb. Still no sign of that spirit or soul thing, but so far so good. I don’t think I even need one but if one comes around, I will definitely let you know. Although, I am not really sure what they look like. Finally, I think I got the use of that pronoun right this time.
The idea of living forever in some kind of immortal form seems absurd and undesirable to me. Of course, coming into existence from nothing is kind of absurd as well. Hmm, when might the absurdity of understanding my own existence come to end? Looks like possibly never. The whole heaven and hell thing seems kind of limiting and obscure. Those crazy Abrahamic bibles claiming to be the word of the one and only creator are very imaginative with their bizarre mythical ideas of our origin and afterlife. I think I might just go back to that wonderfully peaceful dark place from which I came if that is alright with everyone else.
Anyway, I had no idea when I first started splitting cells early on that I would eventually become a member of the cool kids, you know those privileged homo sapiens residing on the big blue marble known as Earth within the Milky Way galaxy, which is in the Local Group of galaxies on the outskirts of the Virgo Supercluster. They are totally sure but they think there are more than 200 billion galaxies in the universe. Other people say the number could be trillions. One pea brains cannot begin to fathom such enormity.
It turns out that we are the last in a long line of hominids that have walked on the crust of the planet for some 3,500,000 years. That’s right, we are the last of our kind developing into this latest form about 300,000 years ago. It is truly bizarre that it was only 160 years ago that Charles Darwin shared his idea that modern day apes and humans share a common ancestor. It is kind of a cool concept to think that we may have been changing through small mutations helping us to adapt better over thousands of generations.
Some people I have met still do not believe in the theory of evolution even after being presented with an abundance of scientific evidence to support it. They truly believe that this entity they keep calling God created us in his own image. Wishful thinking or pure delusion? Where did they come up with that one?
Oh yeah, it can be found in one of the zaniest books ever written called the Bible or Old Testament. My favorite are the first five books supposedly authored by Moses known as The Torah in Judaism. It’s in chapter 1 verse 27 that says, “So God created mankind in his own image, in the image of God he created them: male and female he created them.” The line before this is just as troubling where we are instructed to reign dominion over the animals. Catch this one, then God said, “Let us make mankind in our image, in our likeness, so that they may rule over the fish in the sea and the birds in the sky, over livestock and all wild animals, and over all the creatures that move along the ground.” I appreciate its comprehensiveness but despise its intent that we should rule over what is deemed as inferior other beings sharing the planet. This is especially horrific knowing that we developed from and share a common ancestor with them.
I also find it appalling that the authors of this “Holy” book claim to have translated the exact words of the omnipresent, ever-present, all pervading, all-knowing, all-loving, ubiquitous, boundless, infinite God. Really? This book just goes on and on with God supposedly creating the heavens and the earth, light, seed bearing plants, people, well pretty much everything. Then no sooner that he created man and animals, he decides to kill them all off with a huge worldwide flood. Oy vey. What kind of loving God would destroy all of the good people and animals to get rid of a few bad ones? Well, certainly no kind of evil God that I would wish to follow. Let us not forget good ole’ Methuselah who lived to be 969 years old as stated in Genesis 5:27. And people believe this shit for reals. Yikes.
Still no sign of that soul thing in my life, but so far, so grand.
I thought that first book was filled with crazy concepts, next thing you know, only 400 years later the Christians are creating a salvation cult that believes in a virgin birth of a Jewish kid named Jesus, who makes blind people see and deaf people hear, can walk on water, comes back from the dead, and the list goes on. Lordy lord, there seems to no end to people’s imagination when it comes to creating supernatural godheads. I will remain hopeful that critical thinking someday will replace wishful thinking.
Most recently scientists have discovered a prehistoric ancestor of humans that they named Saccorhtus, a bag-like sea creature, which lived about 540 million years ago. So cool. I have a fossil of a Trilobite on my bookcase. Those little buggers went extinct around 250 million years ago. Not bad after surviving for 270 million years. They were very busy little buggers developing over 20,000 different species in addition to being highly diversified and widely geographically dispersed. They got around.
I feel grateful to be here now on the land some 500,000,000 years after my Trilobite ancestors came to be. Yes, ancestors. I think it is time for all of us to acknowledge our ancient ancestors with the same respect you would show to your parents, grandparents and great-grandparents. We come from a remarkable line of surviving earthlings who adapted a little better with each new generation that helped us to become who we are today. Well, the dinosaurs ran into some issues like a catastrophic asteroid hitting the planet, but still had a pretty good run of about 165,000,000 years.
I am kind of sorry to inform my Jewish and Christian friends that God did not create us in his image. We are the result of millions of years of evolution, it is important that we display reverence to this amazing line of beings that came before us. Enough said, I am sincerely thankful and feel very fortunate to be here now. I am not sure what the future will bring. I will remain grateful for each morning that my eyes open to a new day.
Peace be with you.
No Soul but Lots of Happiness and Gratitude
I love floating through the “spiritual community.” It is full of lovely people convinced they are on a path to a higher consciousness. And, well, I have become cool with that even though it may be…just untrue.
I find them filling the floors with gorgeous flowing motion as we all find our authentic movements at our conscious ecstatic dances.
I find these wonderful beings filling the air with their magnificent voices as we chant the divine name of Gods at the Krishna temple’s Sunday feasts and at weekend Kirtans.
I find these most beautiful people while filling the room with peaceful intentions as we listen to Dr. Tuttle read passages from his amazing book, The World Peace Diet sharing the enormous benefits of showing kindness to all living beings by eating a vegan diet.
I find them laying in a calm state of being as the healing vibrations resonating from singing bowls, gongs, didgeridoos, flutes, and chimes pass over and though them at sound baths.
I find these wonderful beings sitting beside me in silence as we meditate together recognizing the grand sense of peace available to us at any moment during silent meditation.
I find these most beautiful people creating healing grooves together as we synchronize with our external rhythms at the drum circle.
I find them in the waiting room after spending ninety minutes floating in peace in a sensory deprivation tank at the float center.
I find these most wonderful beings moving in slow motion in accordance to their breath as we move through the Tai Chi and Qigong postures during my class.
I find these most beautiful people sharing a space of calming peace with my fellow practitioners at a yoga Nidra class as we all lay in savasana.
I find them at the Methodist and Quaker churches that I attend praying and moved to action to encourage people to spread the word of peace.
Now I have message for those people and for all of you.
There is no path, no spirit, no karma, no soul. That’s right, no need for any of the fictitious supernaturally held objects.
There is just us, and our genuine natural beingness, locked in this magnificent present moment.
There are many actions we can take in our pursuit of joy. No matter what your current position might be, there is a grand potential for enormous happiness.
And we can do all of this as humans with no need to go through fictional gods, demigods, sages, and religious figureheads. The power is within and ready to be released NOW.
Filling in the Blanks
We are constantly making answers for questions that have no answers. We need to learn how to say, I just don’t know and let it go. And move on focusing on what we do know, which is we can end our suffering by acknowledging the joy in this moment, the only real moment that is before us, take action to grant the right to life to all living beings who call earth their home.
U-2 wrote a song called “I Still Haven’t Found What I am Looking for.” News flash, you can stop looking because you are already found, you have already arrived. Welcome to now forever.
There is no path to a better form of existence, just a simple acknowledgement.
There is no path in front of you but rather just a path behind you, littered with all of your memories that define you in the present by your next future moment that may or may not come to be. Memories of actions chosen by you or imposed on you by others.
We collectively have an innate desire to find a new ways to define who we are only to find that we are a manifestation of our thoughts. These thoughts can be great lights of peace, love and joy as easily as dark shadows. My mother would, so you want to make a change, change the thought and your actions will follow.
No Karma, that wasn’t very Zen
News flash, horrible things happen to really good people and innocent animals, at the same time really wonderful things happen to horrible evil people.
You know why?
No, neither do I because, we just don’t know. Being good today will not bring goodness into your life tomorrow, why because tomorrow does not exist until it comes to be.
Prior to it becoming our past it is simply a concept of the possibility of might come to be. When I was 17 years old, I had four young first cousins die in a fire one horrendous night. Blayne was 3, Flint was 9, Todd was 12, and Brett was 13. They had no tomorrow and trust me neither do you, it’s an allusion, a story that we create, a future calendar of events that may never come to be.
No Soul, No Spirit, that wasn’t very Zen
Is there such thing as a soul or spirit within? I don’t know but if it does exist, the cockroach possesses it as well. So the next time a fruit fly comes into your space, maybe consider sharing it other than slapping it down and destroying its existence.
We are not special, there is no difference from us and the cockroach that crawls across your counter or the annoying fly that keeps landing on you. It too is seeking pleasure, the simple pleasure to live in peace. To eat, to excrete, to sleep, to be, not, not to be. Just another earthling making its way across the crust. So when can us human beings become humane beings?
How about now? Yes, you have the power to actually be the person you always aspired to be today. To be a constant promoter of respect to others. To create love instead of hatred, to be courageous instead of fearful, to be charitable instead of greedy, to be certain instead of doubtful, and finally to be instrument of peace instead of war. Together we can heal the wounds of the world and bring peace to the face of the earth. And so it is.
We start this process by not giving our hopes and dreams to a fictional Godhead but rather take responsibility for everything ourselves.
We start by not eating our fellow earthlings as demonstration of our power but promote the longevity of all the lives of the earthlings who share this planet with us. It is through this initial thought and action of peace that we begin truly understand that there does indeed exist a higher purpose for us. Sure we can still be pleasure seekers but ones that do it with thinking of peace for all beings.
Higher Purpose, Higher Power, Higher Being
Our hire purpose is not to worship a fictional God but to work in the service of others learning how that serves us best. To learn how to give and not expect a thank you in return every time elevates one’s feeling of worth.
Belief in a higher power helps people to become empowered to be a better person. I have herd this from my fathers narcotics’ anonymous literature and from my father in-law’s and brother in-law’s alcoholics’ anonymous literature.
These steps may have assisted people since 1935 but they are dangerous as they instruct people away from true self-healing powers and lead them to a fictitious 3rd party path.
12 Steps
1. We admitted we were powerless over alcohol or other drugs - that our lives had become unmanageable.
2. Came to believe that a Power greater than ourselves could restore us to sanity.
3. Made a decision to turn our will and our lives over to the care of God as we understood Him.
4. Made a searching and fearless moral inventory of ourselves.
5. Admitted to God, to ourselves, and to another human being the exact nature of our wrongs.
6. Were entirely ready to have God remove all these defects of character.
7. Humbly asked Him to remove our shortcomings.
8. Made a list of all persons we had harmed, and became willing to make amends to them all.
9. Made direct amends to such people wherever possible, except when to do so would injure them or others.
10. Continued to take personal inventory and when we were wrong promptly admitted it.
11. Sought through prayer and meditation to improve our conscious contact with God as we understood Him, praying only for knowledge of His will for us and the power to carry that out.
12. Having had a spiritual awakening as the result of these Steps, we tried to carry this message to alcoholics and other drug users, and to practice these principles in all our affairs.
12 New Steps to Consider
-
We have the power in this moment to restructure our behaviors to better serve us and the people around us.
-
Come to understand the great resource that is within us.
-
Make a decision right now to do that we know is right for us and our neighbor.
-
Look at our action determining what serves us and what does not.
-
Look at our wrongful acts and do not do not repeat them again and again.
-
Be the kind person you always aspired to be.
-
Let this kindness come through in your daily lives, through your actions.
-
Show people in your lives that you are an instrument of good.
-
Show your kindness by working in the service of others.
-
Remind yourself each morning that you are a kind loving person.
-
Sit in silence with yourself each day to contemplate how you may bring joy into other peoples’ lives as well as your own.
-
Spread love by sharing the joys reminding people you meet it also available to them.
Go in Peace my Friends.
Bhagavan Vagabond…
It's late April 2003, and I've chosen to spend the evening relaxing indoors at the Green Mountain Hiker’s Hostel in Manchester, Vermont. After nine days of hiking the stunning yet demanding Appalachian Trail—covering about 20 miles a day depending on the weather—I'm ready for a break. I began this journey in Harper’s Ferry, Maryland, and I've been grateful for the well-constructed wooden shelters along the trail that have kept me dry during the heavy April rainfalls. Even with a reliable rain guard, camping in a rain storm isn’t pleasant. Tonight, I'm looking forward to a warm shower, a cozy bed, and a fully stocked kitchen to whip up some meals. I’ve always enjoyed staying at hostels; they’re a great place to meet fascinating people, and this one is no exception.
I struck up a charming conversation with an older gentleman who was passing through the Green Mountain National Forest on his way from New Jersey to Canada. Michael makes this trip to Montreal every few years, a tradition he’s maintained since he got his driver’s license back in 1980. His fondness for Montreal dates back to when he was thirteen; his father had taken him to the Olympic Games held in that picturesque city. A big volleyball enthusiast, his dad had secured tickets for the men’s and women’s semi-finals and finals. That year, Poland clinched the Gold Medal in men’s volleyball, edging out the Soviet Union, while Japan took the Gold in the women’s division. They also attended some track and field events, including Bruce Jenner’s javelin throw on his way to winning the decathlon.
Michael couldn't stop praising the incredible international vibe of the games. He loved that French was more commonly spoken by locals than English, and he considers French the most beautiful language in the world. Interestingly, his favorite memory from the trip was visiting a sugar shack one afternoon. Even though the prime maple syrup season is from late February to April, the sugar shack held a special event during the Olympics. After just a brief chat with Michael, I found myself planning my own trip to Montreal. This is the life I live, and I absolutely love it.
Michael took me to an extraordinary sugar shack called Sucrerie de la Montagne. Giant black cauldrons, suspended over large logs, were blazing with intense flames as they transformed sap into the golden sweetness of Canadian maple syrup. We entered a spacious barn filled with over a hundred people seated at picnic-style tables. A band played bluegrass and country music on a small raised platform, and the fiddler, with his red beard and straw cowboy hat, reminded me of Charlie Daniels.
The tables were laden with an array of delicious offerings: scrambled eggs, hickory-smoked bacon, sausage links, smoked ham steak, home-fried potatoes, and toutieres, which are famous Quebecois meat pies. There were also fresh-baked dinner rolls and breads. Each table was stocked with several carafes of maple syrup, ranging from a rich, dark molasses-like color to a lighter amber hue. The tradition was simple yet delightful: every item of food, including the bread, was drenched in maple syrup before eating. It was a celebration of flavors and a true Canadian experience.
The smoky aroma of the foods mingled with the rich scent of fresh maple syrup, creating an irresistible fragrance that has lingered with me ever since. My favorite part of the gathering was the remarkable dessert known as “tire d’érable,” or “tire sur la neige,” which translates to “draw on the snow.” Behind the barn, there was an old wooden table set with a long silver tray filled with hard-packed snow, with divots the size of hotdogs scattered across it. An elderly man with a long white beard poured molten maple syrup into these divots, while a bucket of wooden popsicle sticks sat nearby. I grabbed a stick and carefully rolled the cooling syrup, creating a fresh, delicious maple taffy unlike any I’d ever had before.
Michael noticed I wasn’t eating any of the meat and told me about a remarkable sugar shack called La Pause Sylvestre, just a short distance away, that caters exclusively to vegetarians and can make vegan dishes upon request. The next day, I visited it on my own and was delighted by a feast of delicious options: three types of savory pies made with millet, tofu, and black beans, along with potatoes, buckwheat pancakes, pickled beets, sauerkraut, coleslaw, and, of course, a generous serving of their fresh maple syrup. Meanwhile, Michael was heading north to Quebec City to visit friends. We exchanged contact information, and I’m looking forward to dropping in on him the next time my travels take me through South Jersey.
While enjoying the delectable fare at the vegetarian sugar shack, I struck up a delightful conversation with Janet and Thomas, a charming couple sitting across from me at the dining table. Janet had recently adopted a completely plant-based diet, while Thomas, a devoted meat lover, was eager to support her choices in any way he could. They mentioned they were heading back south to the States towing their 40-foot fifth wheel and generously offered to give me a ride and let me stay with them for a couple of nights if I was interested. Their route included a stop in Toronto, a quick visit to Niagara Falls, a meal at a favorite restaurant in Buffalo, breakfast at a beloved café in Rochester, and a visit to friends in Skaneateles, New York.
I had never explored the Finger Lakes region before, and it took my breath away. I took a Taoist Tai Chi class with a wonderful instructor named Rose, who was just across Skaneateles Lake. After the class, I borrowed one of her kayaks and paddled out onto the crystal-clear water. The visibility was so remarkable that I could see the lakebed clearly, even from 25 feet above the sea floor.
Over three million Americans have chosen to live in recreational vehicles full time. 90 percent of these people are over fifty-five years of age and many retired. There is also a boondocking movement of people in RVs that are not staying in RV parks and traditional campgrounds. They can often be found spending the night in Walmart and Home Depot parking lots or finding secluded areas to park for the night.
Many of the people traveling in vans and RVs are still active in the workforce, often working for internet-based companies or picking up odd jobs as they move from state to state. The growth of the legalized marijuana industry has created a demand for flower bud pickers across the country. Many of these nomads travel from farm to farm, working year-round since most marijuana is grown and harvested indoors in warehouses and other controlled environments.
I don’t personally partake in recreational drugs, but I appreciate the unique, charismatic fragrance of the plant and enjoy the aromatic experience whenever a friend lights up. While I don’t mind others using substances, I prefer to keep my mind clear, aside from my morning cup of Bancha, a Japanese twig tea, which has a calming effect on me. I start each day with silent meditation, followed by a set of Tai Chi, which helps awaken my body, activate my mind, and open the flow of my qi energy.
I've experienced some deeply meaningful and bonding relationships in my life, but my desire to maintain a nomadic, wayfaring lifestyle has made traditional dating and finding a partner quite challenging. Despite occasional feelings of isolation and loneliness, I still prefer the freedom of being on my own, unbound by anyone else's schedule or agenda. I cherish my self-reliance and the ability to change plans on a whim, which allows me to go with the flow and preserve my essential sense of freedom—freedom of choice, freedom from constraints, and freedom from the forces that attempt to control me.
That said, I often encounter people who guide and inspire me towards my next adventure. I’ve had the immense pleasure of exploring this fascinating and picturesque world for many years. I remain a lifelong student of human nature, continually immersing myself in the lives of the incredible individuals who inhabit this marvel of a planet. Observing human behavior in its quiet, passive form is a wonderful and enriching practice.
I consider myself a naturalist, though not in the same sense as Charles Darwin, the renowned biologist. My focus is more on appreciating nature's processes than on rigorous scientific study. I am deeply interested in how humans relate to each other, interact with other animals, and either steward or exploit the Earth. This daily exploration helps me support others and refine my own motivations, aiming to improve myself, the people I meet, and our use of the planet’s limited resources.
I've ventured outside the country a few times, such as my trip to Canada a couple of years ago, a recent visit to Acapulco for an anarchist convention, and a bit of time spent in Europe. However, my greatest passion lies in traveling within the borders of my homeland, the United States.
While many people chase the "American Dream" by settling into a comfortable home, raising a family, and establishing deep roots, I find my sense of home on the road. I travel light and intentionally avoid anchoring myself in one place, seeing myself as a gypsy clan of one. My dream is to wander the earth in the spirit of Kwai Chang Caine, the character played by David Carradine in the television series Kung Fu. Like Caine, also known as Grasshopper, who was raised in a temple under the guidance of the blind monk Grand Master Po, I seek to live a disciplined life guided by Confucian and Taoist philosophies.
“If a man dwells on the past, then he robs the present. But if a man ignores the past, he may rob the future. The seeds of our destiny are nurtured by the roots of our past. – Seek not to know the answers, but to understand the questions.” – Master PO
Caine had asked his master, “When I leave the temple, what will be expected of me?” Master Po replied, “To walk the roads of the land, and use what you have learned for the needs and benefit of the people.”
I am endlessly fascinated by the textures, sensations, and scents of the landscapes beneath my feet and the surroundings that envelop me. My years on the road have filled me with a wealth of cherished experiences, so much so that choosing which ones to share with you now is a delightful challenge.
I’ll start with the crisp, crumbling autumn leaves that crunch underfoot as I walk the Appalachian Trail in Vermont, the light, fluffy Colorado snow with flakes as delicate as air while hiking the rolling trails around Brainard Lake, and the sensation of being carried north on the French Broad River in Asheville, North Carolina. There’s the soft, silky white sand pressing between my toes on the beaches south of Atlantic City, New Jersey, and the feeling of weightless floating on a warm summer day on the Potomac River along the West Virginia-Maryland border. I remember the bracing chill of the Pacific Ocean at Panther’s Beach in Santa Cruz, California, the cool spray of Amicalola Falls in northern Georgia, and leaping across the gripping granite boulders of Joshua Tree National Park.
I’ve ridden through waist-deep powder in the glades at Brighton Ski Resort in Utah, body surfed warm waves at Delray Beach, Florida, and soaked in the unique blend of smells and sounds of blues and jazz on Bourbon Street in New Orleans. I’ve skated the busy streets of New York City in spring and taken a break to chant with the Krishnas in Union Square, tracked deep powder lines through Utah’s dense evergreen forests, and so many more glorious communions with Mother Earth. Each encounter is a reminder of her rich beauty, always welcoming me with open arms to explore.
The Gatherings
I’ve been attending the national Rainbow Gatherings for over two decades, and it’s been an incredible experience. Setting up life in a national forest alongside so many fellow travelers and anarchists who share the belief that serving others is the highest form of service is truly special. At these gatherings, no fiat currency is used, except for dollars and coins tossed into the magic hat. These donations support various camps by covering basic supplies and funding the extensive miles of plastic tubing needed to transport fresh water from local springs to all the camps.
The Rainbow Gatherings feature a notable presence of psychedelic drug use, but alcohol is strictly prohibited outside the first area known as A-camp. Families also attend, so drug use of any kind is not allowed in the Kid’s Camp area. It’s truly remarkable to see how a community can self-govern effectively, balancing the benefits of collective well-being with the freedom of individual expression.
I don’t smoke marijuana or partake in recreational drugs, as I cherish a clear and sober state of consciousness. However, I fully support others' freedom to make their own choices, provided they do no harm to others. I typically spend at least a month at the Rainbow Gatherings, where I help with both the setup and breakdown, as well as the cleanup of the camps. The setup process is quite involved, including running miles of water piping and digging numerous natural latrines, commonly known as "shitters." While some people drop in for just a few days, I deeply immerse myself in the experience of selfless voluntarism. It almost feels selfish because the satisfaction I gain from working in the service of others is so profound.
When I was fourteen, my father took me to a Rainbow Gathering in Pennsylvania. It was a life-changing experience to discover that this event occurs every July 4th in a national forest and has been happening for over fifty years. What began in Granby, Colorado, five decades ago has evolved into a global movement, inspiring revolutionaries worldwide. Today, there are numerous Gatherings held around the world, each continuing the tradition of community and self-expression.
We arrived at The Gathering in the lush Allegheny National Forest in Pennsylvania later than expected. By the time we hiked over a mile from where we parked to A-Camp, it was already dark. The initial encounter with The Gathering was a bit jarring, as we were met by a group of scruffy street urchins trying to shake us down for money, many of whom were drunk and unpleasant. We did our best to ignore them and continued on our way toward the main meadow.
We had overpacked for the trip, a lesson that eventually led me to embrace minimalist travel. We hadn't gone more than 100 yards down the path when a young kid named Sky approached us. “Welcome home, brothers. That’s quite a load you’ve got there,” he said, and began helping us with our bags. My father protested, “You really don’t have to do this.” Sky responded, “It’s my pleasure, really, not a problem at all.”
As we continued, Sky introduced himself, “I’m Sky. Just follow me. It’s best to turn off your headlamps; the moonlight will provide plenty of illumination. We call headlamps 'night mace.' You’ll understand why once the first person with one passes us.”
We kept conversation to a minimum while hiking the trail to conserve our energy. Both my father and I were struck by Sky's kindness—he was so close to the entrance and had decided on a whim to come back and help us. Later, we learned he was returning to his car to bring in food for his camp, called Grand Funk, which focuses on building a stage for performances. It’s quite a sight to see.
We took periodic breaks to drink water, and Sky guided us directly to the main meadow, giving us a brief overview of where the various camps were set up. We both hugged him and expressed our gratitude for his help. Afterward, we set up camp just a short walk from the main fire pit, where a vibrant drum circle was very much in full swing.
After drumming by the fire for a while, we finally decided to go to sleep. It felt like we had just closed our eyes when someone woke us up, telling us we needed to move our tent because a helicopter was on its way to transport an injured climber to the hospital. It turned out he had fallen from a tree and broken his leg. We quickly emptied the tent, took out the stakes, and moved our camp to the tree line. The air rescue team arrived about 30 minutes later. Once the noisy helicopter had flown away, we settled back into our tent and tried to get some rest.
It had rained heavily on our first night, leaving the trail uneven with a series of whoops—short for whoopdi-doos, as trail riders call them. These created numerous large puddles between the mounds, making it difficult for people bringing supplies and kids into The Gathering with pull wagons. On the first morning, my father and I set to work, gathering large piles of fallen twigs, branches, and patches of moss. We used these as a foundation to build makeshift bridges, filling in the low gaps in the trail. We secured the branches with mud and moss to keep them in place. As people walked over the newly even ground, many showed their appreciation with hugs or kind words like "We love you," "Loving you," or "Welcome home.” These are standard greetings at The Gatherings. After the work of building the bridges, we were pretty exhausted. We headed over to the library, where we took some time to read books and relax.
Days later, we were assisting an elderly couple with their supplies into The Gathering. The gentleman remarked, "This is why I love coming here. Nobody goes hungry, and look at these wonderful little bridges. Where else would you find people looking after each other like this?" My dad and I didn’t take credit for the bridges; we just exchanged a knowing smile.
Peggy and Ray
It seems that every year at The Rainbow Gathering, I meet people who share their travel stories and recommend amazing places to visit. This year, held in Utah, was no exception. A lovely couple, Peggy and Ray, invited me to join them on a journey to Joshua Tree National Park after The Gathering. Their plan was to camp in the park for a couple of weeks, then attend a silent Buddhist retreat, and finally volunteer at a yoga chanting festival called Bhaktifest.
They assured me that I would be welcomed into the 10-day silent retreat at the Dhamma Vaddhana center and also have the opportunity to volunteer at Bhaktifest. They explained that they had close friends who work at both the retreat center and the festival.
I’ve long wanted to experience a Vipassana silent retreat as taught by S.N. Goenka. Like my parents, he believed in the immense power of the mind. I recall writing a quote from him in my journal: “Wonderful it is to train the mind, so swiftly moving, seizing whatever it wants. Good is it to have a well-trained mind, for a well-trained mind brings happiness.” Practicing mindful silence is something I do informally every day, and I find it to be a deeply enriching experience.
Vipassana, which means "to see things as they really are," is one of India’s most ancient meditation techniques. Rediscovered by Siddhartha Gautama Buddha, also known as Shakyamuni Buddha, more than 2,600 years ago, it aims at the total eradication of mental impurities to achieve the highest happiness of full liberation. Vipassana is a method of self-transformation through self-observation, focusing on the deep interconnection between mind and body. This ancient practice offers direct insight into the nature of personal growth and regression, leading to a life marked by heightened awareness, clarity, self-control, and inner peace.
"Buddha" is not a name but a title, derived from the Sanskrit word meaning "one who is awake" to the true nature of reality. Basic Buddhism teaches that we all live under a fog of illusions, shaped by mistaken perceptions and impurities like hate, greed, and ignorance. A Buddha, therefore, is someone who has transcended this fog and attained clarity and freedom from these delusions.
At the age of twenty-nine, Prince Siddhartha's life took a profound turn. During a carriage ride outside his palace, he encountered a sick person, an old man, and a corpse. These sights shook him to his core, revealing that his privileged status could not shield him from sickness, aging, and death. He questioned, “How can I enjoy a life of pleasure when there is so much suffering in the world?” On his fourth outing, he saw a wandering monk who had given up all worldly possessions in search of an end to suffering. Inspired, the prince decided to follow this path, renouncing his royal life to embark on a spiritual quest, “I shall be like him.”
For the next six years, Siddhartha explored various practices, many of which involved severe self-discipline and bodily suffering to achieve mental elevation. Eventually, he realized that true peace came from mental discipline rather than physical extremes. At Bodh Gaya, he meditated under a Ficus tree until he attained enlightenment. For the rest of his life, he taught others how to reach this state of enlightenment themselves.
He explained that we have two natures: our ordinary nature, which includes unpleasant emotions such as fear, anger, and jealousy, and our true nature, which is pure, wise, and perfect. In Buddhism, this true nature is known as the Buddha nature. The only difference between the Buddha and us is that we have not yet awakened to this true nature.
The Vipassana meditation method, which he taught, has been passed down through a continuous line of teachers from the time of the Buddha. S.N. Goenka is the most recent teacher of this practice, having established meditation centers worldwide.
Early Years
In my youth, my good friend Pawan introduced me to a similar practice of mindful silence. I loved moving through the yoga poses with Pawan and his family. Pawan’s father advised me to focus on being aware of the changing nature of my physical, mental, and emotional experiences in each posture, rather than fixating on the end result. In other words, he encouraged me to be present with the sensations happening in the moment. He explained that the ancient asanas were a way to practice true mindfulness in action.
At the end of our sessions, we would lie on our mats, covered with warming blankets, in a state of silent stillness for the final posture, known as savasana. This was my favorite part of the practice. Sometimes I would fall asleep, which I only knew because Pawan would tease me about my snoring.
My full name is Zolatau, though most of my friends call me “Z.” I was born on a bright, sunny autumn day in Davidson, a small and modest neighborhood in Prince George’s County, Maryland. My parents, Sofia and Leroy, chose an African-centric name for me. They selected two words that, when combined, mean “Peaceful Lion.”
I was truly blessed to have parents deeply in love with each other. My dad would often say that he and my mother had never left the honeymoon phase of their relationship. Watching them, my heart would swell as I saw the way they looked at each other, their gazes reminiscent of something out of a film. They frequently touched each other as they passed by and were often found wrapped in deep, lingering hugs that would last several minutes. Their affection reaffirmed for me that a soul mate is out there waiting to be found. Each morning, both of my parents greeted me with a warm and loving embrace.
After I was born, my mother was unable to conceive another child. This puzzled her, as she was in excellent health. She often said, “Everything is unfolding exactly as it should.” She believed that if God had chosen for her to have only one child, then that was the way it was meant to be. She would often remark that God had done a wonderful job by giving her the most beautiful son she could have ever imagined.
When I was 10 years old, I was walking through the hallways of my elementary school, going about my day as usual. I then saw two 6th graders hassling one of their classmates. I recognized Paul from science class, but we weren’t really friends—just classmates.
I approached the two older students and said, “Why don’t you just move on and leave Paul alone?”
“Who are you talking to, little man?” one of the older kids sneered. I was a good foot shorter than the two of them. The second kid, wearing a baseball hat backward, added, “Yeah, it’s you who should move on. This is none of your damn business.”
“Hmmm… well, my teacher as well as my father has taught me that it’s a noble gesture to defend someone in need. It looks to me like Paul could use some help,” I replied. Paul looked pretty scared but seemed a bit relieved to see me.
The other kid with spiked blond hair shoved me and said, “Fuck off, go be noble somewhere else.” I hardly moved from the push, having anticipated it and braced myself in a wide, rooted steady stance.
I responded in a calm voice, aiming to defuse the situation, “I think you’re missing the point. You’re bullying Paul, and I won’t stand by and let it happen. You’ve pushed me once already, but I should warn you that I’ve been trained in the ancient arts of Wu-Shu Kung Fu and Chen Na grappling by Grand Master Don Green. I urge you not to force me to defend us.”
Baseball hat boy says, “I’ve been trained in kick your little black ass.”
Paul finally spoke up with a shaky voice, “That wasn’t very Zen.” All three of us looked at Paul in surprise, taken aback by his sudden comment. I couldn’t help but chuckle, and repeated with a grin, “That’s right, that wasn’t very Zen.”
With that, the boy in the backward baseball hat took a swing at me. I dodged the punch, grabbed his wrist, and applied a pressure point hold that made him drop to his knees, screeching in pain as his back slammed into the metal lockers. While keeping him in the hold, I explained, “I’m not black; I’d say I’m brown-skinned, even mulatto would fit. You see, I have a beautiful Puerto Rican mother and a proud African American father.” As the boy let out another scream, more students gathered around, drawn by the commotion.
I released the boy’s wrist just as the one with spiky hair swung at me. I quickly dodged his punch and performed a swift leg sweep, sending him crashing to the ground. As he hit the floor, his left shoulder dislocated, causing him to scream in pain, similar to his friend, who was now sitting on the floor, clutching his broken wrist and crying. The onlookers were stunned to see such a small, unassuming kid like me take down these bullying 6th graders.
The brief altercation had drawn the attention of a couple of teachers, in addition to the dozen or so students watching. All four of us involved were taken to the principal’s office to sort out what had happened. Eventually, an ambulance arrived to take the two injured boys to the hospital.
Several students came forward to explain that I had acted in self-defense, noting that both of the other kids had thrown the first punches. Paul and I were then sitting outside the Vice Principal’s office, waiting for our parents to arrive and pick us up.
Paul is very thankful, “That was some serious Jet Li moves you threw down back there. I really appreciate your help.” I responded, “My pleasure.”
Paul extends his hand and says, “My real name is Pawan, I am Hindu.”
I replied, “My full name is Zolatau, I’m from Davidson.”
Pawan, “Do you mind telling me where you learned to fight like that?”
I told him, “I’ve been training at Don Green’s Shaolin since I was four, starting with the Dragon Tots program. They have a van service that picks me up a couple of times a week and takes me to their Kung Fu Shaolin school in Lanham. I’ve learned martial arts from some really skilled black belt instructors, and of course, Master Green himself. I also practice Tai Chi and know how to use several weapons.”
Pawan sounding a little envious, “Sounds awesome, what kind of weapons?”
I informed him, “I have learned forms that use a straight sword, broad sword, fan, and staff.”
Pawan was quite wowed visualizing the damage Z might do with a weapon in his hand, “Awesome.”
I needed to make a point to Pawan, “You need to know that I am not a trained fighter.”
Pawan, “Could have fooled me.”
I responded, “Actually, it’s kind of the opposite. I’m trained to defend myself and others. In Kung Fu, we learn to use our opponent’s energy against them by knowing when and how to yield at just the right moment. Stand up for a second, and I’ll show you.”
Pawan stood up, and I told him to throw a punch at me. He hesitated for a moment but then agreed. As he threw the punch, I grabbed his arm and effortlessly guided him through his motion, redirecting him to his side with ease.
I explained to Pawan, “What I did was simply yield and use your own forward momentum to redirect you away from me. This is one of the key principles of Kung Fu. There can be just as much power in yielding as there is in pushing forward in an attack.”Pawan is intrigued. “Another fundamental principle is learning to ground oneself. Remember when that kid first pushed me.”
Pawan vividly remembers, “Yeah, you barely budged.”
I added, “That’s right. I had a hunch he was going to attack me in some way, so I prepared by grounding myself. You do this with a slightly offset stance and then direct energy from your core down through the balls of your feet, which connects you firmly to the ground.”
Pawan Patel and I became great friends after that experience in the hallway. Pawan asked his parents if he could learn Kung Fu, and Mr. Patel was so impressed with the Shaolin school that he started studying Tai Chi there on Wednesday nights while Pawan attended his Kung Fu classes. He and my father continue to be good friends and can often be seen practicing their Tai Chi forms together at the local parks. By that time, I had become a black belt instructor at the school. It was a real gift to share my years of experience and deep love for the practice with new students.
I became fascinated with Hindu philosophies and traditions, which were rich with colorful characters. I loved spending the night at Pawan’s house, where his dad would share captivating folklore about the Hindu gods and demi-gods. I also enjoyed his mom’s cooking, especially the spicy lentils, naan bread, samosas, and pakoras.
Pawan’s parents also enjoyed having me stay over. I would share my knowledge of Taoist philosophy, which I had learned at the Shaolin, along with the fascinating stories from my master. One of their favorites was the parable of the two monks and the woman.
It went like this:
A senior monk and a younger monk were traveling together when they came to a river with a strong current. As they prepared to cross, they saw a young and beautiful woman struggling to cross. She asked if they could help her get to the other side.
The two monks exchanged glances, as they had taken vows not to touch a woman. Without a word, the older monk picked up the woman, carried her across the river, and gently set her down on the other side. He then continued on his journey with the younger monk.
The younger monk was astonished by what had just happened. After rejoining his companion, he was silent, and an hour passed without a word between them.
Two more hours went by, then three, until the younger monk could no longer contain himself and blurted out, “As monks, we are not permitted to touch a woman. How could you carry her across the river?”
The older monk looked at him and replied, “I set her down on the other side of the river, why are you still carrying her?”
This simple Zen story carries a profound message about serving others and living in the present moment. It asks us to reflect on how often we cling to past hurts and hold onto resentments. In doing so, we only end up hurting ourselves. The story reminds us that letting go and moving forward is essential for our own peace and well-being. We all experience times when others say or do things that hurt us. We can choose to dwell on these past actions and events, but doing so will only weigh us down and drain our energy.
Instead, we can choose to let go of what no longer serves us and focus on the present moment and what does benefit us. Until we find a sense of peace and happiness in our current circumstances, we will never be truly content, because the 'now' is all we will ever have.
Here’s another river crossing story I shared with the Patel family:
One day, a young Buddhist on his way home reached the banks of a wide river. He stared hopelessly at the vast obstacle before him and spent hours contemplating how to cross such a broad barrier.
Just as he was about to abandon his quest, he spotted a great teacher on the other side of the river. The young Buddhist called out, “Oh, wise one, can you tell me how to get to the other side of this river?” The teacher paused, looked up and down the river, and then shouted back, “My son, you are already on the other side.”
I like this story because it prompts us to explore our current situation and consider our direction. It reminds us that we might be closer to our goals than we think. Often, we find ourselves on one path, only to turn and discover an entirely new route ahead of us.
My father, Leroy, worked at a small auto repair shop for a few years, specializing in minor repairs like fixing flat tires and selling new ones. Each evening, he'd come home with his hands covered in black from handling all that rubber. Here's a little-known fact: rubber tires are actually a milky white color in their natural state. To avoid the hassle of constant cleaning, tire companies add a chemical compound known as carbon black. While there are over 200 plants worldwide that produce latex, 99% of the world’s natural rubber comes from the Hevea Brasiliensis tree, commonly known as the rubber tree. Native to the Amazon region of South America—encompassing countries like Venezuela, Ecuador, Colombia, Peru, and Bolivia—these trees can grow over a hundred feet tall and live for more than a century.
My dad took great pride in his hard work, finding satisfaction in helping people with repairs they couldn’t manage on their own. He was particularly excited about a project with a group of skateboarders in DC who wanted to build a skate park using used tires. He thought this was a fantastic idea and often transported used tires from shops in Prince George’s County to DC. The skate park began with just one bowl but has since grown to include a long pump path, several bowls, and various obstacles. I loved watching the skaters maneuver through the park; their smooth lines, athleticism, and agility never failed to impress him. Although I didn’t skate much myself, I became a skilled photographer, capturing the dynamic action of skateboarding. I started a blog called Concrete DCiples to showcase my photos. It was a true honor for DC area skaters to have their moments featured on my blog.
I was only ten years old but was very wise from his teachings at the Shaolin in addition to his teachings at home. His mother and father were very spiritually minded. Z’s father has a unique religious practice that blends numerous traditions, one of which comes from the Hebrew Israelites. They all practice veganism based on a verse from Genesis that says, “And God said: Behold, I have given you every herb yielding seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every herb yielding seed, which is upon the face of all earth, and every tree, in which is the fruit of the tree yielding seed – to you it shall be for food.” He was raised in a Hebrew Israelite family but had incorporated other spiritual traditions into his own practice.
My mom had a wonderful reputation throughout the county as a very conscientious and detailed house cleaner and seamstress. She is just the most awesome and loving person I have ever known. She was raised in Puerto Rico, where she embraced the tradition of Santería, a blend of Yoruba Orishas and Catholic saints. This syncretic practice emerged as African slaves sought to honor their ancestral deities while appeasing their Catholic owners by appearing to worship saints instead. The Orishas act as intermediaries between the human realm and the divine. Their veneration involves various methods such as trances, divination, rituals, and even sacrifices. While Santería does include elements of magical practice, it is fundamentally centered around interacting with and understanding the Orishas.
Neither of my parents imposed their beliefs on me. Instead, they chose to introduce me to a variety of philosophies and religious traditions, encouraging me to choose my own path if I wished. They both held the view that "God is All" and that there are many ways to connect with the infinite spirit. Above all, they emphasized the importance of treating others with the same respect you hope to receive, especially elders. As a result, I was often heard using "Sir" and "Ma'am" when addressing adults and strangers—something that seems less common these days. I am deeply grateful for the loving and respectful environment they provided.
This morning, I woke up in my ultra-lightweight one-man tent amidst the vast and breathtaking Mojave Desert, specifically in Joshua Tree National Park. The grandeur of the landscape, with its towering granite boulders and majestic Joshua trees stretching as far as the eye can see, filled me with a sense of exhilaration. I arrived here two weeks ahead of a scheduled silent retreat at the Dharma Vaddhana Vipassana Center. Although I was waitlisted when I first applied last month, a friend suggested that showing up in person would likely secure my spot, especially since the staff are known for their kindness and the retreat is known for its welcoming atmosphere. This retreat follows the Vipassana meditation teachings of S.N. Goenka, rooted in the ancient tradition of Sayagyi U Ba Khin.
I've been camping in this magnificent spot with Peggy and Ray, a couple I met a week ago at the Joshua Tree farmers' market. It turns out they had the same plan as I did—spending time in the desert before heading to the silent retreat. It feels more than coincidental. They are truly wonderful people who infuse their daily lives with hours of introspective meditation.
One morning, Peggy saw me practicing my Tai Chi set and asked if I could teach her some postures from my form. She took to it naturally, having done some qigong before. I noticed her doing yoga the other day and suggested we do an exchange—she could teach me some asanas, and I'd share Tai Chi with her. I admit, my suggestion was a bit disingenuous. I’ve been practicing yoga since the 5th grade, when I met my friend Pawan. My real motivation was to spend more time with Peggy. I haven't felt this drawn to someone in a long time, but I also feel a bit guilty about having these feelings since she's in a relationship, and Ray is genuinely a great guy.
Margaret, originally named, was a strict raw vegan. Her diet consists of unprocessed raw vegetables that have not been heated above 115°F (46°C). Raw foodies like her believe that cooking foods beyond this temperature destroys essential enzymes and reduces their nutritional value. Peggy possesses a natural beauty that's hard to describe, and she credits her raw diet with improving her overall health. She says it has boosted her energy levels, clarified her skin, improved digestion, enhanced the quality of her morning bowel movements, conditioned her hair better, and contributed to deeper, more restorative sleep.
While such a diet might seem overly restrictive, it’s actually quite accommodating if you're a vegetable lover. It includes all raw fruits and vegetables, nuts and seeds, uncooked beans and legumes, sprouts, squashes, root vegetables, fresh herbs, and seaweed. Peggy recently made me the most incredible cashew butter leaf wraps, showcasing how flavorful and satisfying a raw vegan diet can be.
I later discovered that Peggy is somewhat of a YouTube celebrity known as the Raw Smoothie Gal. She shares engaging posts about her travels, where she prepares raw meals from fantastic locations, including here in Joshua Tree. She travels with a vintage Champion juicer, a Vitamix blender, a nine-tray Excalibur dehydrator, and a small generator to power her culinary equipment. Peggy particularly loves the Champion juicer for its ability to make delicious banana whips. It’s impressive how a simple frozen banana, when passed through the juicer, turns into a delightful raw banana ice cream.
Margaret and Raymond agreed to give me a ride to the Vipassana center, which feels a bit unusual for me, as I’m not accustomed to relying on others for transportation. For many, this might seem like a significant inconvenience, but for me, it’s been an opportunity to connect with wonderfully kind people like Peggy and Ray. This experience aligns with my goal of strategically lowering my carbon footprint. Not owning a petroleum-fueled vehicle is a significant step in that direction.
During the ten days at the Vipassana meditation center, Peggy and Ray and I crossed paths regularly. The silence came naturally to me, thanks to my time spent traveling solo. There are 63 recognized national parks in the U.S., and I’ve camped in many of them, with Joshua Tree being number 42. I absolutely love the freedom of dispersed camping here in the States—whether it's called boondocking, dry camping, or off-grid camping. It's incredible to be able to set up a temporary shelter in the 52 million acres of the national park system. Many nights, I've wandered through these forests in solitude, savoring the peace and quiet.
After spending ten days at the Dharma Vaddhana Vipassana retreat center, just a few miles from Joshua Tree National Park, the three of us returned to the stunning boulders by the Jumbo Rocks campground where we had initially met. It seemed wise to extend our silence for a couple of extra days to ease the transition back to a more conversation-based life. This additional time allowed us to further reflect on our experiences and deepen our understanding of the benefits of being in a non-verbal state. However, this serene period will soon come to an end when we start volunteering at Bhaktifest.
We all made an effort to give each other ample personal space while also coming together when it felt right. I was surprised to discover that Peggy and Ray were not romantically involved or what one might consider a traditional couple. They had been high school sweethearts in Georgia and, after graduation, raised funds through GoFundMe to travel to Dexter, Oregon, where they studied at a permaculture school called Found Valley. They fell deeply in love with the school, its faculty, and the conscious community it nurtured. However, their romantic relationship did not endure.
Ray experienced a profound awakening about his sexuality, discovering that he had homosexual tendencies. Although he loved Peggy dearly, he felt a strong attraction to another student at the school named Stefan. As a result, Peggy returned to another conscious community in the scenic Blue Ridge Mountains of Georgia, while Ray stayed in Dexter to work as an instructor's assistant at the permaculture school.
Several years later, Ray reconnected with Peggy at the Dancing Hemlock festival in Blue Ridge. They decided to travel across the country together, and now here they are with me, living in the desert in one of the most fascinating places on earth. Tomorrow, we’ll pack up and head over to the Joshua Tree Retreat Center to help set up for Bhaktifest.
I’ve chanted Kirtan many times with my old friend Pawan and his family, and I’ve spent countless evenings at Krishna temples, joining the local Hare Krishnas in their chants. But this is my first time at a “chanting festival,” and it’s truly extraordinary. At the retreat center, you’re recognized and acknowledged by everyone—some wave, some hug, and others simply smile or nod. Everyone is here to connect with God through dancing, chanting, and performing ancient asanas. I’m staying wide open to embrace this new and vibrant experience.
On the first day of volunteering at Bhaktifest, I was part of the parking team. Our role was to guide people to the check-in area and then direct them to their next destination. It felt wonderful to welcome everyone to the event. We had separate check-in areas for performing artists, campers, and those with rooms. The campers were a particularly interesting group, traveling from all over the country and even from abroad.
I worked alongside Brody and Bethany on the parking detail. We enjoyed each other’s company and loved sharing our cheerful, positive energy with the arriving guests. Years later, we still make an effort to connect whenever we can. Brody now lives in Austin with his girlfriend, while Bethany resides in Ashland, Oregon, as part of a highly conscious community called Everearth.
The event was a refreshing contrast to our ten days of silence and the additional quiet days among the boulders in the park. For four days, two stages featured performances around the clock, with music playing for 20 hours each day. The chanting was incredibly powerful, with each group offering their own unique melodies of classic ancient chants from various traditions. Bhakti practitioners led call-and-response chants, Kundalini practitioners had everyone chanting together, and the Sufi Qawwali music stirred the crowd into an energetic clapping frenzy.
Each night, a group from the camping area would gather around the fire circle to share experiences from their day and the transformative moments in their lives. By the third night, word had spread, and our fire circle had grown to include over thirty people.
Black Elk, a Native American elder, would start our fire circle each night by holding the talking stick, a cherished heirloom passed down from his father and his father before him. He would greet us with a Lakota Earth Prayer:
“Grandfather, Great Spirit, once more behold me on earth and lean to hear my feeble voice. You lived first, and you are older than all need, older than all prayer. All things belong to you, the two-legged, the four-legged, the wings of the air, and all green things that live. You have set the powers of the four quarters of the earth to cross each other. You have made me cross the good road and the road of difficulties, and where they cross, the place is holy. Day in, day out, forevermore, you are the life of all things.”
The entire group would respond with a heartfelt, “Aho.” Each time the talking stick was passed, the person handing it over would say, “Mitakuye Oyasin,” pronounced Mee-tah-koo-yay Oy-yah-seen, which means “All my relations,” reflecting the essence that we are all interconnected. As the stick changed hands, each new speaker shared their thoughts uninterrupted for as long as they wished, until everyone had spoken. Then we would sit in silence, basking in the warmth of the fire under the cool desert night sky.
Peggy asked if she could stay in my tent that night, and I was perfectly fine with it. She needed some space from Ray, as things had become a bit tense. Apparently, he was going through a rough patch and had tried to initiate a romantic gesture, despite the fact that they hadn't been physical for years. Peggy had made it clear that she wasn’t interested, but Ray was struggling to handle the rejection, which had made the situation uncomfortable.
From the moment we met, I felt a strong attraction to her. She was a delight in every way. There’s a unique light that seems to surround those who are genuinely at peace with themselves, and I hope people can see that in me as well. Although we didn’t have sex that night, we shared a meaningful connection as we spooned and drifted into a deep, peaceful sleep together.
She mentioned that she needed to head back east to Georgia for her mom’s birthday in late October before making her way south for the winter. I told her I’d love to spend Thanksgiving in the DC area with my mom, who has been quite lonely since my father passed away a couple of years ago. Since Ray didn’t need a ride to Oregon—he could easily arrange one from the festival—it made it easier for us to leave him behind and head east together.
We took Route 15 north to Las Vegas, where Peggy’s aunt graciously put us up for a couple of nights. Unfortunately, we didn’t see much of her since she was working overnight shifts as a food server at one of the huge casinos on the Strip. Instead, we spent a wonderful day hiking through Red Rock Canyon, just a short drive from her aunt’s home in Summerlin.
During our hike, we shared our first romantic kiss, and it was truly magnificent. We had just reached the top of Calico Basin, taking in the stunning horizon, when she put her arm around me. I turned to her and expressed how much I valued her friendship, and she responded with a heartfelt, “I love you too.” As she kissed me, our mouths met in a beautiful, synchronized moment that reminded me of my first make-out session with Darlene Johnson at Reggie’s backyard tree fort. Kissing Peggy, I felt a deep realization that leaving her would be incredibly difficult, despite knowing it was inevitable.
By the time we arrived in the Denver area a week later, we were officially a couple, having developed a deep connection on many levels. We decided to stay in Denver and spent a solid month working in a warehouse just outside the city, picking buds to build up enough funds for our continued travels.
The work was physically demanding, and many pickers struggled to keep up after the fifth hour. However, Peggy and I were in great shape, and the job didn’t faze us. It was quite an experience to be surrounded by the scent of high-quality cannabis all day. Everything—from our clothes to our hair to the car—reeked of it.
I ended up finding a local dojo and started teaching a couple of evening classes—one in kung fu and the other in tai chi. I genuinely enjoy sharing my forms with students. Peggy, meanwhile, began offering sound healing sessions just outside of town. Her Tibetan bowls and gong create an incredible healing energy. She also found a wonderful yoga studio in Conifer, CO, where she was well-compensated and had access to all the raw food and cold-pressed juice she could enjoy at their café.
The studio’s owners, Samantha and Matthew, run a successful business called S&M’s Sweetness Follows, which they started just over ten years ago. Their company, known for its CBD-infused honey and chocolates, has grown each year and is now featured in major supermarkets across Colorado, including the airport and every farmers' market in the state. They’re planning to expand into California early next year.
It was a joy to meet Peggy’s parents and have her meet my mother. We later traveled to Florida to visit some of Peggy’s friends, then made our way to New Orleans before settling at the New Talavan farm in southern Mississippi. This beautiful Krishna consciousness-oriented farm and sanctuary cared for about fifty cows. The on-site temple was stunning, and the devotees were very welcoming to visitors, even those who didn’t share their deep devotion to Krishna.
We loved our time at the farm. We worked the land, enjoyed delicious vegetarian meals, prayed, meditated, rested, exercised, and slept together. Regular trips to New Orleans became part of our routine, where we’d bring bunches of kale and other greens to the local farmers' market. We often stayed extra days to help out at the local Krishna temple, and while we never became true devotees, but we did develop a deep respect for this magnificent and ancient Hindu philosophy and culture.
My fear of having to leave Peggy never came true. It turned out she was excited about the idea of traveling to new places, and instead of being restricted, we became a traveling couple. We embraced a new path as corporate partners, but in the best possible way. All of her favorite appliance companies started paying us to feature their products in our videos, which we now create together. I fully embraced the raw vegan lifestyle, and we began traveling to various locations to do pop-up demos showcasing delicious raw dishes.
At these events, people used a discount code we provided, both at the live demos and online, and the companies gave us generous commissions on the sales. We no longer needed to pick buds, as the commissions easily covered our travel and other expenses. Life was good—really good.
Until we meet again, Haribola, Namaste, Sat Sri Akal, Wahe Guru, Shalom, As-Salaam-Alaikum, Ase, C-ya later…
National Parks that I have visited.
-
Arizona
Grand Canyon
Petrified Forest
Saguaro
Organ Pipe Cactus
-
Arkansas
Hot Springs
-
California
Death Valley
Joshua Tree
Redwood
Sequoia
Yosemite
-
Colorado
Black Canyon of the Gunnison
Great Sand Dunes
Mesa Verde
Rocky Mountain
-
Florida
Biscayne
Dry Tortugas
Everglades
-
Hawaii
Haleakala
-
Idaho
Yellowstone
-
Kentucky
Mammoth Cave
-
Montana
Glacier
-
Nevada
Great Basin
-
New Mexico
Carlsbad Caverns
-
North Carolina
Great Smokey Mountains
-
North Dakota
Theodore Roosevelt
-
South Carolina
Congaree
-
South Dakota
Badlands
Wind Cave
-
Tennessee
Great Smokey Mountains
-
Utah
Arches
Bryce Canyon
Canyonlands
Capitol Reef
Zion
-
Virginia
Shenandoah
-
Washington
Mount Rainier
North Cascades
Olympic
-
Wyoming
Grand Teton
Yellowstone
Dropping in…
It is a clear cool evening near the foothills on the Front Range of the Rocky Mountains in northern Colorado not far from Denver. This special night is the eve prior to huge snowfall that will be dumping over a foot of fresh powder in the mountains.
The Front Range Urban Corridor is an oblong region of America located along the eastern face of the Southern Rocky Mountains, encompassing eighteen counties in Colorado and Wyoming. This stunning range of foothills stretches from its most southern point in Pueblo, Colorado up to Cheyenne, Wyoming. There is a point in Golden Colorado on Look Out Mountain where you can see for what appears to be for hundreds of miles. It excites one’s emotions and senses to be able to view so much of the earth’s breathtaking landscape from one spot. It opens your heart to view the snow-capped mountains to the west and with a small turn to the east see the huge, flattened landmass extending toward Kansas.
It is New Year’s Day night, the year is 2019, the time is 9:15pm. Jon John is nestled next to his sweet, tender, curvaceous, and loving wife, Jacy. They are burrowed in the warmth of their tall Tempur-Pedic bed with the added comfort of a cashmere pillow top mattress. Two of their three cats have joined them; they just recently finished making passionate love as they do most evenings since they met two years ago. Their bodies are pressed in a traditional spoon position, hers behind his laying in a blissful slice of heaven on earth. John Jon slightly turns his head whispering to her, “There is nothing as magnificent as the feeling of your warm, silky-smooth body next to mine.” Jacy just quietly eases into a gentle smile giving him a little squeeze of appreciation.
In the background you can quietly hear the music styling of the late great Miles Davis. The soothing tracks are from his epic album Kind of Blue. It is the bestselling jazz recording of all time. Over four million copies have been sold to date with the album continuing to sell over five thousand copies a week. It is considered by many people to be one of the paramount albums ever produced. Miles Davis along with John Coltrane were at the top of their game blowing extraordinary sounds through their brass tubes that weave an intricate, melodic, and hypnotic patterns that has transported our couple to new place of serenity. Jon John and Jacy’s eyes are closed, their bodies still, as they lay entwined in a loving state of bliss while the comforting sound vibrations from Miles’s trumpet and John’s tenor saxophone move around the air and through them.
It is a genuine blessing when a couple can find a partnership like the one our couple has cultivated. They began their romance not too long ago back in the winter of 2017 when they first met at a conscious dance gathering at a small church down south in Atlanta, Georgia. They have remained in a deep state of loving connectedness ever since, which is as strong today as it was on their first weekend together when they travelled to the coast in South Carolina. They had only known each other for a couple days before embarking on a three-day road trip to visit Jon John’s parents who are retired living in Myrtle Beach.
They both have a great passion for exploring the rows of treasures found at nearby flea markets vendor and antiques stores. Just south of the North Carolina border exists a shantytown of booths hobbled together at the North Myrtle Beach Flea Market. Jacy and Jon John came across an extraordinary jewelry maker. Bobby had an old, tattered cowboy hat that adorned his head with an intriguing array of feathers circling the hat with a large centerpiece of white, turquoise mounted in an intricate piece of silver that created a precious gem sunburst. He was heavily adorned with three silver necklaces and rings on eight of his ten fingers and gorgeous bold bracelets filled with red, turquoise, tiger’s eye, and other precious gems. His booth seemed misplaced among the other schlock in the booths surrounding his. He had dozens of glass cases filled with exquisite treasures of every shape size and style. The quality of his precious metals, gems and Native American jewelry are second to none.
Jacy found a lovely silver Cuban-style linked bracelet that was perfect for Jon John. They decided that it would be an engagement bracelet. Yes, when you know, you know, and they knew. Others would not understand but that didn’t matter to them. They knew that they had entered a special kind of loving friendship that was entirely their own. Jon John has a very charmed life and is reminded of that every time he is in the company of his beloved Jacy.
For Jon John this relationship came to him when he wasn’t really looking. He had just returned to Atlanta after spending the early winter months on the road traveling from Mississippi to Florida. Jacy on the other hand had been visioning about a partnership coming into her life that would align with her philosophies and fill her desire for a loving companion to share her life. She had been meditating on this and it appears that her positive thoughts and dreams had somehow worked to manifest itself into reality and brought her an intelligent, caring, spiritual, and conscientious partner in Jon John. She had not been in a committed relationship for a number of years, but the time had arrived.
Jon John had always wanted to learn about small farming. He found a great location to do some WWOOFing- like volunteer work down in southern Mississippi at the New Talavan Temple and Farm. The name comes from one of the twelve forests around the holy city of Vrindavan, India, where Lord Sri Krishna appeared over five thousand years ago. Krishna and his cowherd friends would go to the Talavan forest to play, rest, eat, and tend to the cows. The New Talavan farm community sits on twelve hundred acres and provides a protected sanctuary to some fifty-two cows. Jon John is a long time vegetarian and very much aligns with the Hindu belief that cows should be honored and not eaten for food. They are extremely gentle beings and offer a number of delicious edible by-products made from their milk.
The local residences at New Telavan start their daily meditation practice at 4:30am with a “Mangala Arati” service. When the deity’s curtain is open the Pujari blows the conch shell sending out a thunderous blast to awaken the deities and all in attendance. Jon John only joined them a few times for this extra early service. He preferred to go to the 7:15am Guru Puja followed by the 7:30am Srimad Bhagavatam Class. He met wonderful hard-working devotees during his stay there. They would enjoy a hearty breakfast after the class and then head into the fields and start to gather the greens for the day and tend to other farming needs. They would gather and bunch all sorts of kales and other leafy vegetables to be sold at the local farmer’s market. He loved eating these healthy vegetables as he put a rubber band around the bunches as he prepped them for sale with several other devotees and WWOOFERs working the field.
A big attraction for the farm is that it is located only seventy miles north of New Orleans. Jon John has a deep love for the city known as The Big Easy. It is his favorite city in the States, there is just simply no place quite like it. The eclectic art scene, distinguishing architecture, scrumptious food, and amazing music scene make it stand apart from other cities. You can hear amazing funk, jazz and blues spilling out of the clubs and into the street’s night and day. Jon John loves jazz and especially Tuesday nights at Snug Harbor on Frenchmen Street where he gets to listen to the Stanton Moore Trio.
He first became aware of Stanton Moore as the drummer of New Orleans’s funk band Galactic. He got turned onto Galactic and a slew of other Cajun bands while attending the Jambalaya Jam in Philadelphia in the early nineties. He was exposed to bands like the Neville Brothers, Doctor John, Rebirth Brass Band, Buckwheat Zydeco, Preservation Hall Jazz Band, Allen Toussaint, and the amazing funky Meters. He just fell in love with the “New Orleans” sound. These Cajun melodies ringing out from the big brass horns and pounding percussions moved him in a deep and profound way. He had a particularly sweet spot for Stanton Moore when he plays straight ahead jazz with the ever-expressive bassist James Singleton and masterful pianist David Torkanowsky. He also enjoys Wednesday nights with Delfeayo Marsalis and his sixteen-piece Uptown Jazz Orchestra. Delfeayo comes from a distinguished lineage of New Orleans’s musicians. He is an extraordinary trombone player and brothers Branford plays alto sax and Wynton plays trumpet, both are world-renowned artists in their own right. Wynton has won 9 Grammy awards, winning his first one at the age 20. The brother’s father Ellis Marsalis has a quartet that plays every Friday night, they are just one of the most musical families ever and great pride of the city of New Orleans.
Jon John would always make it a point to see Branford Marsalis when his quartet would pass through New York City. He first became aware of Branford when he got a bootleg recording of the Grateful Dead performing in 1990 at a Nassau Coliseum show. The sixteen plus minutes version of Eyes of World is his favorite Grateful Dead recordings of all time. Branford lays down delectable sounds with his sax and is a perfect addition to the band’s improvisational soundscape.
New Orleans is a city defined and shaped by waterways, essentially an island between the Mississippi River and Lake Pontchartrain. It is nicknamed the Crescent City because of its quarter-moon shape. New Orleans was isolated from the mainland for close to two hundred and fifty years. Because of that isolation, the city was a hotbed of cultural innovation, and distinctive developments including jazz, Creole cuisine, gospel music, jazz funerals, voodoo supply stores and a sassy stew of cultures that are uniquely its own.
Until the first major bridge was built linking the city to the mainland in 1958, New Orleans was dominated by more canals than Venice, Italy. Both the French and Spanish ruled the city before the United States snatched it up, along with the rest of Louisiana in the fifteen million-dollar Louisiana Purchase of 1803. The city’s deep history seeps through as you walk the streets, it is simply delicious. The United States paid fifty million francs and acquired 827,000 square miles of land west of the Mississippi River. Napoleon needed money to finance his wars of conquest in Europe. One of the terms of the Louisiana Purchase was that the U.S. had to pay the whole price up front in gold.
It is now the next day, the 2nd of January, when the alarm sounds on Jon John’s iPhone. He used a subtle; more subdued chime for the alarm because he hoped not to disturb his wife’s sleep. He gazes over to her as she rests in the lovely stillness and deep equanimity. It reminded him of the evening they first met when he saw her laying in another calming peaceful state as they completed their long evening of moving at a 5Rhythms dance. Their sweaty bodies lay on the smooth wooden floor with racing hearts starting to slow down as they come to rest in last rhythm called “stillness.” He traced her body when he eased open his eyes as he lay on his side. He could not stop staring, glaring, captivated by the great serenity that was transcending through her relaxed being. He was captivated by the beautiful soft contour of Jacy’s body lying in a perfect state of ease. He spoke to her briefly on the stoop as she was leaving the Existentialist Church. It was a fleeting moment but one that left him wanting to find her and meet up again.
As John Jon woke up, he was once again transfixed by her gentle essence and quiet tranquility. There is one cat between her legs, and another curled on her side and yet a third by the foot of the bed. He loves to gaze at Jacy while she sleeps. He feels incredibly fortunate that their lives have aligned to allow them to spend this time in history together. He additionally adores the three cats and has fully adopted them as his own. They have made a home together filled with loving-kindness.
It is Jon John’s 56th birthday today. He is very conscious to not make much noise as he moves quietly through the house trying not to alarm the cats on the bed or the one that followed him into the bathroom. They are notorious for letting out loud meows as they ask for food, drink, and affection. He does his best to remain unnoticed to keep them quiet; he does not want them to wake his sleeping beauty wife. He makes sure to quietly fill their food and water bowls as well as gives their litter a quick cleaning.
After a hot shower he fills a couple thermoses of delicious cool Colorado tap water; off he goes to the mountains in his old 20-year-old Toyota Tundra. He spent yesterday afternoon tuning his snowboard, applying a fresh coat of wax, and sharpening the edges on his 159-centimeter Winterstick board. He packed up all his gear and equipment last night keeping it inside where is it was kept warm from the cold winter night’s air. His truck has close to three hundred thousand miles on it but has never left him stranded. He keeps large bags of squirrel feed, cat litter, sand, and portable disc golf baskets in the bed of his truck to help with traction during the winter months. The Tundra’s four-wheel drive comes in handy on these snowy trips into the steep Rocky Mountains. Pickup trucks are deceptively unbalanced in their weight distribution. The lightness of the beds makes for horrible rear wheel traction. The added weight is very necessary when travelling on rainy and snow-covered roads.
It is pitched black outside of their charming abode and the cold winter air is waiting outside ready give Jon John an icy morning kiss. There is a light dusting of snow on the ground and a layer of ice has adhered itself onto his truck’s windshield requiring a strong scraping. Although not much snow has fallen in town, the mountain areas have been getting dumped for the past two days and two nights.
Denver is about one hundred minutes away from Arapahoe Basin resort depending on traffic. It can take many hours if you do not get on the road before 5:00am, especially on a holiday weekend. This being the day after a holiday should make for lighter traffic. Nonetheless, John Jon does not like to leave things to chance and wants to assure that he will be on the first chair up the mountain. Usually, Jacy would join him on trips into mountains to ride but it has become a tradition that Jon John rides solo on the mornings of his birthday and celebrates with his wife when he returns to her in the afternoon.
He loves to listen to hypnotic and soothing chanting music known as Kirtan, especially on the many hours travelling to and from the mountains. Artists like Prema Hara, Krishna Das, Deva Premal, Snatam Kaur, Wah, Durga Das, and Gurunam Singh fill the air with the healing vibrations of ancient chants devoted to the Hindu and Sikh incarnations of Godheads and Gurus. Jon John is not a religious sort but loves the meditative repetitious rhythms of devotional songs and chants and the accompanying soothing vibrations. They move him to feel connected to the Infinite Spirit that unites us all. Verbalizing, vocalizing, and singing elevates our spirits instantly and enables us to find great joy while doing so. He is fully aware and engrossed in the magnificence of the present moment but also loves using all sorts of tools like chanting, drumming, and snowboarding to remind him how amazing this moment truly is.
He turns off I-70 West at the Loveland Pass exit. The road from here to A-Basin is simply gorgeous and one of his most favorite roads that he has ever travelled. It winds through the pass like a giant serpent. The road crossing right through the Continental Divide standing 11,990 feet tall. The views on the serpent’s back are just breathtaking. The original wagon road through the pass was created in 1879. By the early 1930s, Charles Vail converted the wagon road into a two-lane automobile highway, which was finally paved in 1950.
There is great access to a number of amazing back country runs with several areas to park; making it easy to create a shuttle amongst friends. There are hundreds of acres of open bowls and glades just waiting for riders to drop in and carve over untracked snow. Jon John enjoys backcountry riding but prefers to ride on resort properties where they take daily steps in addressing avalanche issues with morning artillery blasts and have regular ski patrols combing the inbound areas. He has heard of too many people getting injured or losing their lives in backcountry avalanches. He loves adventures but cherishes life above all else. His grandfather lived to be 92 and great grandfather lived to be 94, it is his dream to hit triple digits before passing.
The parking lot at A-Basin is all but empty with only three other vehicles with devoted riders who know the value of the first chair up on a powder day. Like the other riders, Jon John is closing his eyes after setting a new wake up alarm on his iPhone for 7:30am. This will give him plenty of time to warm up his body before the first chair ascends the mountain later that morning at 8:30.
The journey to the backcountry-like area of The Beavers begins with a ride on the Black Mountain Lift then a quick green connector to the Lenawee Mountain Lift, which lets him off at the peak at the Snow Plume Refuge. One of the most enjoyable parts of riding comes from your time on the chair lift. Jon John had done more than his share of hiking back when resorts did not allow snowboarding on their slopes and certainly not on their chair lifts. He loves being transported to the top of mountain peaks via gondolas and high-speed chairs. It is quite an extraordinary feeling to be able to ride on a chair lift. The views are stunning, and it allows you to study the mountain in a unique way that trail maps just do not provide. It also allows riders a chance to catch their breath before dropping in again.
Now Jon John is sitting on top of a scenic peak close to thirteen thousand feet in the air clipping on his bindings just above A-Basin's newest area called The Beavers and the Steep Gullies; three hundred and thirty-nine acres of new and gnarly terrain. He stands up taking in a deep cool breath of the fresh mountain air while looking down at a huge snowfield aptly named The Beaver Bowl, which is coated with a fresh covering of a two feet of soft, light, and fluffy Colorado powder.
Jon John’s body is still a little shaky after the 30-minute hike traversing over to the top of the bowl. He will require a few more minutes of additional rest before dropping in. His sister had given him a pair of snowshoes, which made the hike a lot easier due to the abundance of fresh snow that had dumped the night before. This area of the mountain stays lightly tracked for hours because of the lengthy hike to access it. The majority of people at the resort never make the hike but the few select devoted ones that do keep coming back for more and are treated to exceptional untracked runs.
The snow is continuing to fall at a slow, gentle, and steady pace. It is that awesome light Colorado snow that makes for amazing powder riding. He visions himself sitting back on his board; raising the nose up a hair in the air, giving a slight push down on the heal and out sprays the fluffy snow through the air with each turn of his body. There is virtually no wind on this day, which is very rare for this side of the mountain, so it feels like you are in a giant and most picturesque snow globe.
Jon John slowly and methodically brings his rose-tinted goggles down off the brim of his helmet and adjust them onto his face, shakes off his morning jitters by moving his upper body from side to side, he tightens the straps on his gloves, claps his hands together, pats his helmet then his thighs, which is all part of his run starting ritual. He is an experienced rider. He knows not to drop-in until he is truly set, focused and ready to ride. He takes a little extra time surveying the bowl; imaging what line he might want to draw on the steep upper section of the gorgeous snowfield before him. With a small jump to get a little starting momentum, he drops in and begins to carve a series of long, deep, graceful lines through the fresh layers of powder. He has begun his run far above the tree line and is kicking up huge rooster tails of powdery snow with each turn of his board. He catches his own powder in his face from the turn before, which can be annoying and wonderful at the same time. The snowfield is steep, but the depth of the powder makes it manageable to negotiate his speed down the magnificent mountain’s face. He lays down a huge toe side turn stretching his body and left arm just above the snowline and then responds with a deep heel side turn traversing back across the bowl. A powder day like this is just indescribably delicious and Jon John is deep in its rapture.
He is just loving his life cruising through the powder that is hitting him just below his knees. The snow in the Colorado Rockies is dry and extra light and great to ride when you hit it right and today is one of those days.
There is a special saying very well known to Alpine enthusiasts. “There are no friends on a powder day.” Jon John decided to hit it solo today celebrating his 56th birthday and 47th season snowboarding. Riding with friends and his wife is a great experience but riding on your own can be even more extraordinary and it opens a whole different feeling of freedom and individual expression, just you, your board, and a stunning covered mountain to slide down. Fresh powder is a very precious and limited commodity. Freeriding on a day like this is a rare sensation; it is a special blended synchronicity of mind, body, and spirit like no other. Every turn feels like you are being reborn. He is a pure state of flowing ecstasy. The snow is just as perfect as it can be, the kind of powder day traditional skiers, telemark skiers and snowboarders’ dream of.
The snow had been falling all night and Jon John’s effort to go up on the first chair was paying off in a huge way. The whole way up on the chair lifts Jon John would imagine the lines that he might carve on the run below him. Now he is deep in a huge bowl, laying down first tracks and feeling the type of elation that you can only feel gliding on a fresh powder day. It is a unique form of meditation where he coordinates each breath to match with each turn of his board. It is a merging of the physical and metaphysical that makes you feel more present than ever. You truly lose yourself in this unique motion. Funny how found we are when losing ourselves it what we are doing. And such is life in search of the poignant precious present moment.
Jon John stops for a quick breather as he finishes the massive open bowl section. He takes a look back up the mountain where the falling snow is already starting to cover his deep lines. He loves the look of fresh drawn lines in the snow. They reflect a past worth reminiscing. A temporary design of lines that will soon disappear like the Tibetan Monks who spend days creating detailed sand Mandalas, only to destroy them and cast the sand into the river. They understand that this reality is all temporary and we must find that exquisite joy in this moment because it is all fleeting.
Now he is taking concentrated deep breaths as he prepares to drop into the Glockenspiel Glade section on the northeast sector of The Beavers. There is something about riding in the trees that is not like anything else on earth. The towering snow-covered evergreens guide and often force your line; creating a strange sense of surprise and uncertainty, you never know when they are going to open up for you or close you out. It can be scary at times, but windows seem to magically open just when you need them to. Riding through a dense forest of trees heightens all of your senses and forces you to be very alert and ready to shift your line at a moment’s notice.
The snow stops falling as Jon John emerges at the halfway point down the mountain. He sees the sun as it starts to come out from behind a cloud shining its warming light on a towering peak on Lenawee Mountain, which is on the skier’s right side of the slope. The view is a sight that warms his heart and stops you in your tracks to take a moment and absorb its beauty. There is a momentous magnificence and majesty to the Rockies that can only be truly felt when you are immersed and standing in their presence. John Jon often stops to admire and meditate upon their splendor. He has gained great respect for these sleeping giants.
He decides to take a short break after an amazing run through the Glockenspiel Glades. Unlike the bowl, he cannot see his lines through the forest but remembers them as if he were still riding between their outstretched arms of the Bristlecone pine trees. He is stopping to drink some water, rehydrate, get reenergized; cruise Loafer for a small way, which is the only groomed trail on that part of the mountain.
It is time to drop into the next section of the forest, which is called the Jaeger Glades. He is making his way through the forest down to the new Beaver’s high-speed quad lift. Jon John is wrapped into a transcendent pattern of deep carves that has elevated his being to a new feeling of connectedness to the terrain and the core of his being. The trees form funky tunnels and cavernous areas causing him to tuck and duck while digging deep lines under and through the snow covered runs. The Jaeger Glades is a deep dense forest filled with towering Engelman Spruce, and many beautiful pine trees like the Lodgepole’s and Limber varieties. It is just a stunning array of huge trees with outreaching arms only enhanced by the fresh pristine unhampered snow.
Out of nowhere like a flash storm lightning bolt he is hit with a tightness and punch to his chest. The intense pressure builds very rapidly; the left side of his body begins to lock up as he drops deep into the solace of a second set of glades. His neck and jaw tighten with a muscular strain of such intensity it causes him to black out for a moment; he and his board fall hard sunken into a deep powdery tree well under a tall looming Spruce tree.
Jon John is paralyzed losing all sensory feeling in his body unable to move but his mind is wide-awake and racing at a rapid pace very much aware of his bizarre predicament. His goggles are all fogged up; basically, blinding him. The goggles also are applying a pressure on his nose that has cut off his airflow through his nostrils; his balaclava and neck warmer although breathable are making it hard to get air through his mouth. He is lying still but yet in a dizzying spiral that he cannot stop. Unable to get a full breath of air into his lungs. He throws up a little in his mouth, not enough to choke himself but nasty, nonetheless.
All he can think of now is “What the fuck, is this?”
As he lies buried in the deep snow, the sun disappears, and the flurries begin to fall again. He cannot see the new falling snow but feels flakes sporadically hitting his nose making it itch. The tightness in his chest is excruciating, like a Sumo wrestler is standing on his ribs.
Jon John’s mind races like wildfire with thoughts and images of his wife, children, other family members and close friends. Pictures of his life fly by at a rapid pace going far back to his youth in South Jersey with his mom, dad, and sister. He sees himself on the nursery school bus and little girl with the Welches grape juice stain on her upper lip, napping on the big blue mats on the ground.
Jon John was held up at gunpoint back in the early nineties while living in Philadelphia and had a similar experience of watching his life fly. The mind has gathered so many memories and now like then this intense situation has triggered it into high speed.
The flash of images continues as he sees himself walking to elementary school. The images seem chronological then suddenly jumps to him college age visiting his great grandfather. Back to his youth jumping his bicycle over little homemade ramps with the other kids on his street. Next, he is in the tree fort behind Larry Roddick’s house then riding dirt bikes with his father. All these visions are flashes with no storylines. Flashes of an outstanding life filled with an abundance of memorable experiences. Next it turns dark as he recalls being sodomized while blindfolded in the forest near his elementary school. Flash forward to high school and meeting up with his fraternity brothers and sister sorority on a Tuesday night gathering. It is a dream in fast motion. A slew of significant females flashes through his mind first his mom, his grandmothers, his sister, and his adoring wife. Now his sons and their time together covered in warm sand at the Jersey shore then camping with the boys in the mountains of Tennessee at the Rainbow Gathering. Then it stops as suddenly as it came.
He questions if he was a righteous man, did he create more harmony than discord with the people he encountered throughout his life? When was last time he looked into his wife’s eyes and told her how deeply in love he is with her? Did he remember to tell his sons how much he admired, respected, and loved them?
All the time the spinning just keeps coming; he closes his eyes deeply then opens them slowly, nothing seems to work. The shortness of breath just keeps getting shorter, the tightness in his chest is more painful than anything he has ever known then blackness comes on like that blackness that we experience right before we wake up in the morning. He cannot help but to think where is the bright light is that everyone talks about? He is seeing nothing but blackness.
Jon John drops into a bottomless sleep buried within the picturesque Jaeger Glades. The weightless snow continues to quietly fall to earth.
Shame on you…Food for Thought
It is hard to fathom how so many compassionate, intelligent people cannot connect the emotional sentient being that is their cat or dog is the same as the 80,000,000,000 land animals slaughtered for food each year. If that statistic isn’t heartbreaking enough, over a 1,000,000,000,000 fish are slaughtered for human consumption each year. According to a Harvard-led study in 2021 created geochemical calculations about the interior of the planet’s water storage capacity suggests Earth’s primordial ocean 3 to 4 billion years ago may have been one to two times larger than it is today, and possibly covered the planet’s entire surface.
The earliest life forms we know of were microscopic organisms or microbes that left signals of their presence in rocks 3.7 billion years old. These signals consisted of a type of carbon molecule that is produced by living things. It appears that for about 4 billion years, no life existed on Earth more complex than a simple cell. Then, and for reasons still unknown, about 575 million years ago multicellular life forms began to multiply. That event was named the Avalon explosion, happened after the planet left behind the frigid phase of the Cryogenian Period to enter the Ediacaran, which lasted from 635 to 542 million years ago.
Approximately 365 million years ago, one group of fishes left the water to live on land. These animals were early tetrapods. A lineage that would radiate to include many thousands od species including amphibians, birds, lizards, and mammals.
Human beings are descendants of those early tetrapods, and we share of their water-to-land transition. Yes, it is about time that we acknowledge the simple fact that our ancestral lineage came from the sea.
“A man of my spiritual intensity does not eat corpses…I choose not to make a graveyard of my body for rotting corpses of dead animals.” – George Bernard Shaw
How can we justify the execution of so many innocent earthlings without feeling a sense of normal remorse? It as if we are wired to put up the remorse blockers. We have been conditioned for hundreds of generations to think that animals were created for us to use as beasts of burden in addition to consuming them as food and using their hides for clothing, shoes, belts, etc. It is not something that we would choose freely, but rather something that has been engrained in our psyche from before the time we could make a complete sentence. I hate to point fingers, but our parents are directly responsible for propagated this meat-eating behavior. It has been going on for generations dating back 12,000 years to the Neolithic era during which they began to raise animals for trade, milk, and food.
“Nothing will benefit health and increase the chances for survival of earth as the evolution to a vegetarian diet. – Albert Einstein
“So, I am living without animal fats, without meat, without fish, but am feeling quite well this way. It always seems to me that man was not born to be a carnivore.” This was from a letter written to Han Muehsam, dated March 30, 1954, which was about 1 year before Einstein died. He also mentioned, “I have always eaten animal flesh with a somewhat guilty conscience.”
I am writing this essay while my cat Angus sits beside me purring in happiness to share this comfy love seat with me. He is a beautiful affectionate being that greets each visitor to our home with gentility of attention and kindness. We have three cats that live with us, each possessing distinct personalities. Mollie will raise her paw gently stroking at our arms or faces when she desires our attention. Amelia’s meow can often be heard coming from the kitchen as she asks us to turn on the kitchen faucet where she loves to drink from. There is no doubt that they are emotional beings who feel happiness, desires, sorrow, and loss.
“There is no fundamental difference between man and animals in their ability to feel pleasure and pain, happiness, and misery.” – Charles Darwin
People forget that we too are part of the animal kingdom. They spend a lot of energy separating humans from the other animals sharing the plant’s crust as home. Most animals on earth today display a wide range of emotional states of being very similar to humans. These emotions include joy, happiness, compassion, grief, as well as pain and suffering. There are approximately 900 million dogs and 600 million cats on the planet with 70% of Americans, which is about 85 million families own at least one pet. 55% of people internationally have at least one pet. These numbers are massive. They show that humans absolutely embrace living with other animals. So, what inspires them to inflict so much pain and eat so much dead flesh on a daily basis?
“I don’t see why someone should lose their life just so you can have a snack.” – Russell Brand
Why then do we continue to eat animals for food? I believe much of this behavior goes right back to the evils of “God’s words” in the Old Testament. Genesis 1:26 And God said, “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.” These are the supposed words of the all-knowing, all-loving Abrahamic God of the Old Testament. I cannot even fathom how they pulled off what appears to be the greatest con in history convincing people that these words written by men are verbatim the words of the all-mighty, omnipresent God. The one and only God because the hundreds that came before were obviously the wrong ones. Well now that God has given his blessing, we have no problem slaughtering any animal and fish for food. So, let the slaughtering begin.
Leo Tolstoy said, “This is dreadful. Not only the suffering and death of the animals, but that man suppresses in himself, unnecessarily, the highest spiritual capacity-that of sympathy and pity towards living creatures like himself-and violating his own feelings becomes cruel.”
No sooner than that, a couple verses later God said, “I give you every seed-bearing plant on the face of the whole earth and every tree that has fruit with seed in it. They will be yours for food. And to all the beasts of the earth and all the birds of the air and all the creatures that move on the ground—everything that has the breath of life in it—I give every green plant for food.” While living in Atlanta, I often ate at Soul Vegetarian restaurant owned and operated by people identifying themselves as Hebrew Israelites. They are literalists of the Old Testament and only eat seed bearing plants. Rastafarians have a similar vegetarian diet called Ital. Rastafari’s founder, Leonard Howell was fascinated with Hindu practices, he was instrumental in promoting a plant-based diet in the Rastafarian community. He wanted to increase the life energy of his followers. He felt that consuming dead food like meat works against this philosophy of liveliness turning the body into cemetery.
Dr. Will Tuttle said that we could create better lives for ourselves by living in harmony with the animals, “We could respect their lives and treat them with kindness. Our awareness and compassion would flourish, bringing more love and wisdom into our relationships with each other. We could live in far greater harmony with the universal intelligence that is the source of our life. To do so, however, we would have to stop viewing animals as commodities, and this means we would have to stop viewing them as food.”
The meat loving brain washing begins as very young children. We are weaned off our mother’s breast milk or formula and given very soft forms of food. Many of these are filled with delicious fruits and vegetables, but there are also many filled with chicken, veal, cheese, and other meat by products. These become more prevalent as the child learns to feed itself. That is what I call early food disorder indoctrination.
Dr. Tuttle again, “Our bodies and minds are conditioned by the most powerful forces in our world (our parents and family) and in the most powerful ways (through our care and feeding) to believe that we are by nature omnivorous, even carnivorous, and therefore predatory, it’s no wonder it’s so difficult to question the foods we eat, and that this taboo runs so deep!”
Dr. Will Tuttle is the author of the “World Peace Diet.” One of my favorite books of all time. I hope you will take time to read it or at the very least go on YouTube listening to some excerpts from the book and discussions on the subject. It is only by educating ourselves can we break free from this conditioning to harm and slaughter defenseless animals for food. We go through a similar indoctrination to our meat-eating diet like the way we are instructed on religion by our parents and family members.
“I like animals, all animals. I wouldn’t hurt a cat or a dog-or a chicken, or a cow. And I wouldn’t ask someone else to hurt them for me. That’s why I am a vegetarian.” – Peter Dinklage
We are stuck in a reoccurring paradigm of cruelty. I feel compelled to do my part to inspire people to become critical thinkers, breaking this generational brutality that we inflict on other earthlings. It all begins at home with our parents guiding us then this can be reenforced by other systems like public education and economics both backed and supported by the authority of the government.
“I hold that the more helpless a creature, the more entitled it is to protection by man from the cruelty of man.” – Mahatma Gandhi
Freedom of choice does not exist when we are demanded to place our hands over our hearts and pledge allegiance to the republic. Freedom of choice does not exist when we are indoctrinated with a belief choice set by others as an infant. These are simply not our own beliefs, but those of our parents caught in a systematic generational cycle of viciousness. It is only through questioning and contemplation that we can break these destructive values imposed on us by others and begin to form a more compassionate view and kinder way of being.
“The time will come when men such as I will look upon the murder of animals as they look upon the murder of men.” – Leonardo Da Vinci
Sing-along, “All we are saying is give peas a chance…”
I believe that we will never experience true peace on earth until we abolish the animal holocaust that continues to flourish on every continent, in every country, in every state, city, town, and village across the world. The change starts with you, and it is not a passive one. To stand up and let your voice be heard in support of love, kindness and respect over pain, torture, and death. Let us promote compassion and stop the killing. Activism, inspiring others through intelligent engagement are the secret to moving people into thinking about why they do what they do. It is our job to shed light on the evil that our neighbors do and assist them in breaking the spell.
“Animals do not give their life to us as the sugar-coated lie would have it. No, we take their lives. They struggle and fight to the last breath, just as we would do if we were in the place.” - John Robbins
I believe that most people want to do the right thing, they just have not figured it out for themselves. I believe this stems from an inherit state of apathy. To break yourself from the harmful state of years of indoctrination is a difficult task that most people just do not want to be bothered with. Self-interest, stuck in a conditional pattern of conduct combined with laziness keeps people trapped in harmful behaviors because it is easier than confronting them and taking steps for real change.
“I have no doubt that it is a part of the destiny of the human race, in its gradual improvement, to leave off eating animals, as surely as the savage tribes have left off eating each other.” – Henry David Thoreau
I believe most people are inherently kind. It is just an uphill climb to manifest true compassion in their own daily actions. To quote Bob Newhart from a wonderful sketch, “Just Stop It.” Yes, it is that simple. Today offers all of us an incredible opportunity to be the person we always aspired to be. This includes being caring and not participating in a killing machine that tortures and slaughters chickens, cows, pigs, fish, and other earthlings for food.
“The human body has no more need for cow’s milk than it does for dog’s milk, or giraffe’s milk.” – Dr. Michael Klaper
Imagine living the best version of yourself. What does that look like? I would hope it does include killing animals and using their dead corpse as food. Are we capable of achieving this level of respect for our fellow animals? Maybe not but I shall remain hopeful and assist people to at the very least stop and think about what they are doing.
“Non-violence leads to the highest ethics, which is the goal of all evolution. Until we stop harming all other living beings, we are still savages. – Thomas Edison
Do the right thing. Please try to not participate in the killing of other earthlings. Thanks.
J-Tree…
“And crawling on the planet’s face, some insects called the Human race, lost in time and lost in space and meaning.” – Richard O’Brien
The chilling desert darkness is coming to an end as the sun begins to glow on the eastern facing boulders. There is a small bright orange one-man tent situated next to a huge beige speckled granite boulder at the Jumbo Rocks’ campground within the Joshua Tree National Forest. These massive rocks of the earth are beginning to turn its color shade to a radiant burnt ginger as the sun starts to kiss its face. Underneath the mammoth glowing stones, a gray bearded man in his late fifty’s keeps warm within the padded confines of his Kelty mummy-style sleeping bag. Samuel has been coming out to camp amongst the ancient boulders for many years. He likes to say he comes out here to set his soul free.
There is a gorgeous sixteen-inch custom Native American hand drum in the corner of the tent resting on top of his travel pack. The back of the drum is a strong rawhide-like dream catcher web. The front head is pulled tight and possesses prominent black, red, and gold painted markings. This drum is a pure work of art; literally striking, as it is sturdy. A kind-spirited Native American man created this masterpiece executed with grand artistry and minute detail. Samuel had met him at the Joshua Tree farmer’s market two days prior. The artist went by the name of Paco, the deep lines on his face signaled that he has been around for many moons. His drum was exquisite in every way. The craftsmanship is exceptional and the sound, simply awesome. The red and black elongated diamond shapes on the drum’s face have been part of Paco’s family’s shield for nine generations. He and his family are part of the ancient Agua Caliente Band of Cahuilla Indians.
The Palm Springs and Joshua Tree area has been home to the Agua Caliente Band of Cahuilla Indians for many generations. Archaeological research has discovered that the Cahuilla have occupied Tahquitz Canyon for over five thousand years.
Sam has come out for his morning hike through the park. He begins his morning ritual of drinking lots of water knowing that us humans wake up dehydrated after a evening’s sleep. Many people love that tasty cup of coffee in the morning. Samuel has been off the bean for decades. He loves the taste of coffee, but he is a very sensitive to the coffee’s caffeine which stimulates him, then makes him crash. It is a tasty but vicious cycle when messing with stimulants. He prefers herbal teas or a decaffeinated beverage from the sixties called Postum. It is no longer available in most markets but can be purchased online as he likes to do. Nonetheless, this morning it is just water with a squeeze of lemon for breakfast and a couple of delicious local dates.
Sam likes to do some simple stretching before marching out into the park with his trusty walking stick. This particular stick was made from a fallen branch he found while hiking in the Wasatch Mountain range near Solitude Mountain and resort. He loves to snowbird at Solitude in the winter and mountain bike and play disc golf there in the summer. He was born and raised back east, although finds himself coming out west as often as he can.
An hour northeast of Palm Springs, California is the northwest entrance to the Joshua Tree National Park filled with the most amazing ancient monzonite granite boulders on earth, a delicious array of cacti and of course, the splendid majesty of the Joshua Trees, many of which are over a five hundred years old. This enchanted geographical vortex is one of the most sacred places on the planet; the extraterrestrial-like landscape evokes the feeling that this was once a meeting place of celestial beings. Samuel makes the pilgrimage out to the Joshua Tree national forest at least once a year. It is always a new energizing experience to immerse himself in the vastness of the Sonoran and Mojave deserts. Inselbergs and Monadnock rock formations stand tall filling the remote horizon behind the Joshua trees.
Sam can be found most mornings sitting on top of one of these gigantic boulders facing east as he greets the morning sunrise.
The deserted landscape can seem deceptively dead and barren but is actually home to many complex and lively ecosystems. The park spans an enormous 800,000 acres. It is home to over 800 different species of plants as well a large herd of bighorn sheep, bobcats, black tailed jackrabbits, coyotes, kangaroo rats, roadrunners, desert iguanas, yucca night lizards, tarantulas, and other small animals and insects. Samuel often ponders why any creature would submit itself to such a torrid harsh living environment. As he pondered this while meditating at sunset the other night, it dawned on him that this is probably the only environment they have ever known. There is a good chance they might in turn be very content living here. We are stuck as humans constantly fitting things in our small box of experiences. The simple fact is that we can never know what another being is feeling based because we all have such a unique set of circumstances that have gotten us to this present moment in our timeline.
The name Joshua Tree was coined by a group of Mormon settlers who crossed the Mojave Desert in the mid-19th century. The tree’s unique shape reminded them of a Biblical story in which Joshua reaches his hands up to the sky in prayer for direction. The limbs of the tree were seen as being outstretched in supplication, guiding the pioneers westward. You cannot help but to be moved when visiting the region where more than 250 species of birds have been recorded in the park, 78 of which are native species that nest, and raise their young there.
Several Native American tribes have called the area home; the Serrano, Cahuilla, Chemehuevi, and Mojave tribes are intimately connected to the land in and around the park. This was their home long before the arrival of Europeans in 1769. The Chemehuevi migrated into Southern California approximately 400 years ago. In the late eighteenth century, they moved to Nevada near the Colorado River but when warfare with the Mojave broke out in 1867, the Chemehuevi were forced to leave the area near the river. They travelled west returning to what is Twentynine Palms today, back then it was called the Oasis of Mara. The Serrano who called it Mara, meaning “the place of little springs and much grass,” were the first to settle at the oasis. Legend holds they came to the oasis because a medicine man told them it was a sacred place to live and that they would have many males off springs there. The medicine man instructed them to plant a palm tree each time a boy was born. In the first year, the Serrano planted twenty-nine palm trees at the oasis. The palms also provided the Serrano with clothing, cooking implements, and housing. In addition, the palms are habitat for a wide variety of desert creatures from colorful orioles to the palm-boring beetle.
Roughly defined boundaries once divided the territories inside and outside the park. If the territorial boundaries themselves were not of great importance to the people living in the area, the resources within these territories certainly were. The native people who lived near what is now Joshua Tree National Park knew the big secret: it was a very large supermarket. Among other plant resources, acorns, mesquite pods, pinyon nuts, seeds, berries, and cactus fruits were available for the taking. The natives used plants for making bows and arrows, cordage, baskets, mats, seed-beaters, and other articles as well as for medicines. They hunted bighorn sheep, deer, rabbits, birds, amphibians, and reptiles.
The largest Joshua tree on record was recorded standing over eighty feet tall and was over one thousand years old. They typically J-tree grows around twenty feet tall, taking sixty years to come to full maturity and can live on for hundreds of years. Samuel loved immersing himself in this land of the Joshua tree.
The year was 1987, Samuel was 24 years old, Ronald Reagan, the movie star was president, Oliver Stone’s Platoon won best picture at the Academy Awards, the first episode of The Simpson’s aired, finally a new drug called azidothymidine, more commonly known AZT was approved by the FDA to treat people dying of AIDS, Areatha Franklin became the first woman to be inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame, televangelist Jim Bakker resigned after admitting he had an affair with church secretary Jessica Hahn, Prozac made its debut in America, you could buy a gallon of gas for 89 cents, and a musical group from Ireland called U2 was the biggest band in the world.
U2 created an amazing collection of songs compiled on an album that they titled, “The Joshua Tree.” The album has sold more than 25 million copies to date. It spent nine weeks holding the number one spot on the Billboard album charts and produced two number one hit singles,” With or Without You” and “I Still Haven’t Found What I’m Looking For.” The latter referencing the frustration in a spiritual quest to find answers. The album was chock full of epic compositions displaying an array of influences from Gospel, Blues, Rock, and Folk music. The new album reestablished many people’s admiration for the band. It is felt by many to be the best album made in the eighties.
The making of the album was a spiritual pilgrimage for the band. It is steeped in religious and provocative imagery meant to stir the blood of the listener. The band’s spiritual faith was a source of inspiration for many of the lyrics found on the album. There is a moving mix of hope, faith, desolation, spiritual void, violence, and political conflict.
Samuel was blown away dancing in the punk and new wave clubs to “I Will Follow” and “Out of Control,” the first two singles from U2’s first album Boy released in October 1980. Sam has been a devoted fan ever since. But this new collection of songs on the “Joshua Tree” album has forever placed U2 as creators of one of the greatest albums of all time. The songs are as haunting as they are uplifting in addition to often mesmerizing to the listener. There’s not a throw away song on the entire album. It is a magical experience to listen to it in its entirety as a single work of art.
The Joshua Tree National Park amazes all of its 3,000,000 visitors it receives each year. Entering the Park feels massively mythical as you arrive at this prehistoric landscape, which makes you feel very, very small and at the same time opening your heart very, very wide. The park encompasses some of the most interesting geologic displays found on the planet. Rugged mountains of twisted rock and exposed granite monoliths testify to the tremendous earth forces that shaped and formed this enthralling landscape. Arroyos, playas, alluvial fans, bajadas, pediments, desert varnish, granites, aplite, and gneiss interact to form a giant desert mosaic of immense beauty and complexity.
Sam has made a point to collect a number of gems from the area. The Mojave Desert is home to many geodes, most with a chalcedony layer with a quartz-filled interior. Fulgurites are fused sand left behind after a lightning strike. The Golden State moniker actually refers to the golden color of the hills during most of the year but could also stand for the gold veins that run through the land.
Birth of Earth
Sam cannot help but to be swallowed up by the huge structures of the towering stacked pounded boulders that seem to magically support each other. This incredible place was birthed some two billion years ago, when the earth was about half of its present age. As eroded sentiments washed off ancient continents into the ocean, thick sentiment layers accumulated in the waters offshore. Over time, the bottom layers were compressed and fused into sedimentary rock. Then, around a billion years ago, the earth’s continents collided to form a single super continent called Rodina. As the continents collided and smashed into one another, they crumpled along their edges to form vast mountain chains. Over thousands of years of heat and pressure metamorphosized the sedimentary rock into an entirely new kind of rock called gneiss. The gneiss that formed in the Rodinian Mountains is the oldest rock found in the park. Similar types of gneiss are also found in Australia and Antarctica, indicating that a chain of Rodinian Mountains once stretched across all three continents when they were fused together.
Around 800 million years ago Rodinia broke apart. North America drifted toward the equator, and Joshua Tree’s gneiss most likely became part of an offshore continental shelf. For the next 250 million years, Joshua tree region remained under water. Then about 280 million years ago, the earth’s continents came together again and formed another supercontinent called Pangea. The Joshua tree region lay just off the northwest coast of Pangea, and additional offshore sediments accumulated on top of it. When Pangaea broke up about 210 million years ago, North America drifted west and collided with a vast tectonic plate called the Pacific Plate, which underlies much of the present-day Pacific Ocean. The collision pushed the Joshua tree region up above water. It also generated intense heat and pressure that exposed the previously formed gneiss to a new round of metamorphism.
As North America continued to push west, it overrode the eastern edge of the Pacific Plate, which was pushed deep below the surface of the Earth in a process called “subduction.” As the eastern Pacific Plate subducted under western North America, it was pushed nearly 400 miles below the surface of the Earth and as far east as Texas. All told, up to 12,000 miles of Pacific Plate may have been pushed under North America.
Throughout this process, the eastern edge of the Pacific Plate acted like a giant conveyer belt, carrying vast amounts of ocean water deep underground. The friction of the moving plates and the intense interior heat of the Earth caused the ocean water to boil, helping to melt nearby rocks and sending huge pools of magma rising up under Southern California.
Bhaktifest
Travelling out to J-Tree from Los Angeles is a wonderful drive through Palm Springs, especially when riding in the company of Perseus Kent. Perseus and Samuel met at a yoga festival called Bhaktifest, which is held every September at the Joshua Tree Retreat Center, just a couple of miles from the National Park. They were both volunteered to cover the cost of the festival staying in their tents in the back of the retreat center. Perseus is much younger than Sam, but they share a special love for meditation, devotional chanting, and an appreciation for recognizing that life is sacred. Of course, they both love visiting J-Tree for its spiritual potency.
Bhaktifest is an extraordinary opportunity to spend time in a healing environment immersing oneself in a variety of chanting experiences, seminars by learned masters, and yoga classes ran by world-renowned yogis. The festival runs for four days with over 80 hours of musical groups, yoga classes and programs. The bliss attained by the attendees is awesome to witness. The ancient asanas, chanting and singing sacred songs as well as the vegetarian meals provided by vendors as well as the staff chefs shift all those there into an enhanced state of being. As you walk through the space, you are constantly acknowledging others with hugs, life affirming nods and smiles. It is like no other place on earth. It is proof that living in a yoga-centric community can manifest daily happiness for all those living with each other focusing on a common goal of peace and mutual self-respect.
Perseus is a yoga teacher who is certified in Anusara Yoga, which is a branch of Hatha yoga created by John Friend. John was banished from the yoga empire he had created after a scandal revealed that he was doing various illegal drugs and sleeping with several of his students and instructors. John is currently residing in Denver, Colorado where he is leading a couple classes at a small studio called Vital Yoga while he does his soul searching.
A transcendental rant of sorts…
San inquired why Perseus chose to be certified in Anusara as opposed to any other yogic system. He did not expect this response to his rather innocent question. “The Anusara system provides students with a solid foundation in the ancient non-dual tantric philosophy of Kashmir Shaivism. Tantric scholar and Anusara practitioner Christopher Wallis describe the non-dual Shaiva Tantra as all that exists throughout all time and beyond, is one infinite divine consciousness, free and blissful, which projects within the field of its awareness a vast multiplicity of apparently differentiated subjects and objects: each object an actualization of a timeless potentiality inherent in the light of consciousness, and each subject the same plus a contracted locus of self-awareness.”
As if that wasn’t enough, Perseus continued, “This creation, a divine play, is the result of the natural impulse within consciousness to express the totality of its self-knowledge in action, an impulse arising from love. The unbounded light of consciousness contracts into finite embodied loci of awareness out of its own free will. When those finite subjects then identify with the limited and circumscribed cognitions and circumstances that make up this phase of their existence, instead of identifying with the transindividual overarching pulsation of pure awareness that is their true nature, they experience what they call “suffering.” To rectify this, some feel an inner urge to take up the path of spiritual gnosis and yogic practice, the purpose of which is to undermine their misidentification and directly reveal within the immediacy of awareness the fact that the divine powers of consciousness, bliss, willing, knowing, and acting comprise the totality of individual experience as well—thereby triggering a recognition that one’s real identity is that of the highest divinity, the whole in every part.”
Sam’s head is ready to explode. “This experiential gnosis is repeated and reinforced through various means until it becomes the non-conceptual ground of every moment of experience, and one’s contracted sense of self and separation from the whole is finally annihilated in the incandescent radiance of the complete expansion into perfect wholeness. Then one’s perception fully encompasses the reality of a universe dancing ecstatically in the animation of its completely perfect divinity.”
Anusara yoga combines the detailed structure of the Iyengar system of alignment with an emphasis on breath and the loving elements of Hindu spirituality. Sam took his first Iyengar yoga class series in 2001, it was taught by world renown yoga master John Schumacher who taught in Bethesda, Maryland just outside of Washington DC. John has been teaching in the Washington area since 1973. He studied in India with Bellur Krishnamachar Sundararaja Iyengar better known as B.K.S. Iyengar for thirty-three years. The Iyengar system has a strong emphasis on specific alignment and posture but lacked the heart of other systems that Samuel was looking for.
Perseus is actually a relatively quiet person. Sam was glad to learn about Anusara Yoga, but even more glad to get back to the quieter Perseus. They had an amazing few days of working, eating, camping, and chanting together. They are still good friends today many years later.
Mooji
Sam was drawn to Bhakti yoga becoming a casual devotee of sorts, chanting the Maha Mantra at the start of every morning. His introduction to devotional chanting happened while he was living and working in the Washington DC area. He had been invited to a Kirtan that was being led by Wynne Paris. Wynne was a talented musician and event producer. This gathering was at the home of Stream, Sam’s drum circle leader and his wife Tania, who was a Tai Chi student of Sam’s. That night they had a special guest staying with them, his name was Mooji. Mooji is a British Jamaican spiritual teacher and author who draws upon the Advaita Vedanta philosophy of non-dualism, which Stream, and Tania subscribe to. He is a direct disciple of Sri Hariwansh Lai Poonja and teaches self-inquiry as taught by Papaji and his master, the Indian sage Sri Ramana Maharishi.
Ramana Maharishi says, “Happiness is your nature. It is not wrong to desire it. What is wrong is seeking it outside when it is inside.” Reminds me of a quote by Yogi Bajan that says, “If you do not go within, you go without.” So many of the eastern gurus and teachers offer insights into our behavior through sharing simplistic observations in addition to philosophical life principles to consider.
Mooji offers insight to his students through the Socratic method of question and answers, like Eckhart Tolle often does. He has many philosophical teachings that he shares through his books
and satsangs. He says, “Feelings are just visitors, let them come and go.” Mooji had requested a particular mantra for Wynne to lead us in; Shiva, Shiva, Shiva Shambo. It had become a favorite of Sam’s reminding him of his first night of devotional chanting and singing of ancient sacred songs. Shambo is a gentler form of Shiva, which is rare because Shiva is usually characterized as a bit untamed and a wild warrior. The idea is to say the sound “Shambo” and allow yourself to dissolve within the sound vibration. Uttering this sound with the right sense of intensity can shatter personal limitations. To chant the words “Shiva” and “Shambo” is to open you to a new dimension of consciousness and potentiality.
Sam found Mooji to be quite a fascinating character with his long dreads, full beard, beautiful mala necklace and gentle warming smile. He loved the soothing tone of his voice and his incredible attention that he gives to each person when speaking with him or her. The two of them conversed about the different roles we seem to play in life. He responded to one of Sam’s inquiries by saying, “We don’t have to be anything at all. I don’t even have to be myself because there is no such thing as not being myself. I am inescapably myself.” They spent the evening chanting together and the next day sharing more philosophical ideologies on being and how we might create a global conscious community to assist people to recognize the magnificence of their lives.
Sam had attended many of Wynne’s Kirtans while living in the DC area. He was shocked when he heard that Wynne died suddenly of a heart attack in March of 2021. He will always hold a special place for Wynne for being the first artist that he ever chanted with. Wynne created the Lovelight Festival. He had asked Sam to work on it, but Sam was reluctant. Wynne was a wonderful musician but a not-so-wonderful businessman. He still owed a friend of Sam’s money for a video shoot from over a couple of years before his death. His heart was always in the right place, just not his finances.
Maha Mantra
The Bhagavad Gita teaches that yoga is connected to the light, to primal origins, to sonic transmission, to be eternal. It is characterized to be as valuable and reliable to all beings on our planet as the sun is. Yoga, which means union with the divine essence of Godhead, allows us to switch on the luminous, intuitive, and creative part of ourselves. This makes our lives a joyful, fulfilling, and successful journey. When practicing yoga, we discover the truth that everything we need to know is within.
Sam chants the Maha Mantra every morning, “Hare Krishna, Hare, Krishna, Krishna, Krishna, Hare, Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama, Rama, Hare, Hare.” This mantra serves as a reminder to him that we are all directly connected to the infinite spirit of the divine essence of God at all times. It is a connection that is never broken except by the illusion of our mind that makes us feel disconnected at times. For him, this mantra serves as a grand metaphor about the loving connection between Sri Krishna and his beloved devotee Srimati Radharani. The mantra reminds us of being connected as we recite aloud, “Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna” then reminds us of the illusionary disconnection, “Krishna, Krishna, Hare, Hare.” The mantra does this over and over, connected, disconnected, and connected again. And such is the way of our lives. We stand in our own way creating a sense of disconnection but in reality; we are truly never disconnected; we are eternally in constant everlasting state of connection with the divine as we recognize the scaredness realizing that God is all. The mind is an awesome powerful tool that we must use to recognize our one true nature. There is only one moment, it is a most magnificent and most precious gift.
Vipassana
Perseus was a top a huge pile of boulders seated in a classic lotus position as he greeted the morning sunrise. He spent two hours in a deep silent meditation that connected him to the earth opening the great peace that exists within. He is a practitioner of Vipassana meditation as taught by Satya Narayan Goenka in the tradition of Sayagyi U Ba Khin. Vipassana means to see things as they really are and is one of India’s most ancient forms of meditation. It was taught in India more than 2,500 years ago. The introductory technique of Vipassana is taught at ten-day courses during which participants learn the basics of the method, and practice sufficiently to experience its beneficial results. There are no charges for the courses - not even to cover the cost of food and accommodation. All expenses are met by donations from people who, having completed a course and experienced the benefits of Vipassana, and wish to give others the opportunity to also benefit.
“In meditation you withdraw from others and focus your attention inside to gain purity of mind and wisdom energy. Then you must become extroverted and use this energy. When you take a long jump, you must first take some steps backward. Then you run and make the jump. Like this, you first withdraw, observe yourself, develop clarity and unlock the wisdom. Then you make a long jump into society, to serve society. These two steps cannot be separated.” – S.N. Goekna
What is it to be silent, to be the observer without speaking? We seem to be speaking all the time whether writing like I am doing now or verbalizing through conversation or reading words or thinking thoughts by attaching images to our vocabulary. It is quite something to go silent, just sitting and just being.
Quiet Time
How does one quiet the busy mind? This is a lifelong practice for many of us. Sam has been practicing many forms of meditation for decades. He has found the secret to peace of mind is to turn the noise off by just breathing and taking time to just be. Draw your awareness to the thought that this is the most magnificent moment of your life, so be one with it. Embrace it as if it were your last.
Sam had been playing his new drum from Paco each morning to greet the new day and each evening to say good night. On this morning Sam never made it out of his tent to greet that new day. And so, the sun rose and set on his small portable home in the desert. Sam has completed his physical life cycle. Now his energy remains a drift in the ethers within the peaceful state of darkness from which he came.
Be just and fear not.
Conversation with the Guru…
When the wise sage was asked about the greatest moment of his life, he took a thoughtful pause, gently stroking his long white beard with his right hand. He then replied, “The answer is the same for everyone, whether they exist at a higher level of consciousness or operate at a more lower instinctual vibration.”
The sage spoke in a low, calm, and methodical tone, his voice imbued with a profound sense of peace. “I would say that the greatest moment of our lives is our birth—or rather, any birth. That sacred instant when we first draw breath and enter our personal existence marks the true beginning of our journey. While most of us have no memory of our own birth, I believe it is the most significant event of our lives. Life begins at conception, but it acquires deeper meaning when we start breathing on our own. This applies to all living beings on Earth. Can there be any moment more significant than the birth of our own existence, the point at which we first become aware of our being?”
The Guru pauses and caresses his beard again and says, “After further consideration, I have come up with a different answer, the actual and true response to your query, the ultimate, undeniable indisputable answer is this present moment, of course. We live in a series of “nows”, or present moments strung together until we enter a state of being or practically speaking a state of “unbeing” when we are no longer able to recognize our past moments. We enter in a fully unconscious state when we no longer know that we exist many call death. All the moments prior to that time are the most fabulous moments of our lives.”
He continues, “Before we face death, we often spend our lives creating a hierarchy of preferences—distinguishing between good and bad, beautiful and ugly, as we seek some point of reference to better understand each moment. The values we place on these things, including moments in time, are ultimately illusionary but can be quite engaging. We might say we prefer vanilla ice cream to mint chocolate chip, or that watching a film is better than reading a book. While these preferences are fleeting and illusory, they occupy a significant part of our waking hours. Most of us, however, struggle to grasp the true magnificence present in every moment.”
He began to discuss pleasure, saying, “We determine what brings us pleasure and what does not. The undeniable truth is that this moment—the one we are experiencing right now—is the most quintessential and magnificent time we will ever know. This can be a daunting realization for many people, and even for me, despite living with this awareness for over four decades. It’s an overwhelming responsibility to recognize that nothing stands between us and becoming the person we aspire to be, except ourselves. Each of these fleeting moments is precious and finite; we never know when they might end. Therefore, it is crucial to appreciate and frame them in the way they truly deserve.”
Next the master was asked when he is at most peace.
He responded, “This is a simple question, yet it calls for an evolved understanding of our existence and awareness. To put it more plainly, every being experiences a blackout period of unconsciousness during their daily rest before awakening to consciousness. This state, sometimes referred to as the delta state, is a phase of deep sleep where both body and mind are at rest. I consider this my personal preview to the concept of death consciousness. I believe that the essence of a death state is being experienced during these profound states of unconscious blackout.”
He elaborates on the shift in our consciousness, saying, “The lack of awareness of our own being is something we all encounter, often daily. I describe the transition from conscious thought to subconscious thought to complete unconsciousness as the ‘drift.’ The deepest part of this drift is the delta state, or unconscious state, which I refer to as a blackout state of being. In this state, we have no true memory of the darkness; we only have a vague sense of it when we are jolted awake by an alarm, the need to urinate, or other natural triggers.”
He continues, “In the depths of this blackout darkness, we encounter the greatest peace of our lives. The mind drifts away from thought, leaving only a profound state of deep dark, restful tranquility. It’s akin to returning to the womb, and most of us are fortunate enough to experience this every night of our lives.”
So, what is the grand purpose of our lives? Are we best when we serve God?
Mushugana Das replied, “I believe our greatest purpose is achieved when we attain a state of true contentment. The first step is to not be reliant on external deities or divine figures revealing hidden truths. All written references to God’s words were created by humans and are inherently flawed, as God most certainly transcends the limitations of language. We must be wary of Abrahamic religious concepts, especially the promise eternal salvation as a reward for our actions or allegiance to a specific messiah. These promises can be misleading and distract us from finding contentment within ourselves.”
He shares his mother’s belief, saying, “I have come to the conclusion that God is ALL, just as my mother did before me. The infinite spirit transcends any words, especially those crafted by humans bound by their own preconceptions and biases. Religions and philosophical traditions have tried to help people grasp what can never be fully understood, only experienced. I believe that every waking moment offers us the opportunity to see God in all things, in every aspect of our perception.”
His vision is one of universal peace, saying, “All one needs to do is gaze up at a star-filled night sky to realize that we are part of an immense universe of solar systems that we may never fully understand. We can spend endless time pondering the origins and eventual end of it all, but what purpose does that serve? I believe it's more crucial to focus on how we treat each other here on our planet. We should strive to create a world where all sentient beings can live without the fear of extermination by others. That is the world I wish to be a part of.”
He considers it all to be quite fictitious, saying, “All religious philosophies and spiritual traditions are essentially imaginary fiction, and it's important to recognize them as such. While I appreciate a good story as much as anyone, I remind myself that it remains just that—a story. Ideally, these narratives can guide us back to fundamental principles like not harming or killing our fellow beings. We should focus on nurturing kindness and compassion. Imagine the world we could create if we ceased all violence and instead dedicated our efforts to building meaningful relationships, and providing food and shelter for those in need.”
With that the sage retired for a restful and needed nap.
Oyvey…Namaste
Oyvey Namaste is the story of four women living in New York City who meet at a Yoga Festival in Joshua Tree, California. Little do they know but they have all cross paths with each other back when they were ten years old. It is narrated by Michael Kessler, a friend to each of them who goes by Marco in spiritual circles. The tale is set in 2015, 4 years before the Covid-19 pandemic before social distancing with a thing.
Satran, Sadeem, Priscilla,
Gregory Stiles Becoming Satran Singh Khalsa…
Fingers is being held up by a faded brown painted wall next to a large dark green dumpster in the back of the Wholefood’s food market located just north of the art museum in the City of Brotherly Love, that would be Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Gregory as he known to his family has a full wiry beard layered with various speckles and crumbs from different foods and assorted seeds. His long frizzy brown hair is sticking out of the sides of a tattered New York Yankee’s baseball cap. The ground around him is littered with over ripened blackened bananas, bruised apples, beat up tomatoes, and plastic containers of expired organic greens. He is sound asleep against the cinderblock wall after filling his belly with an abundance of aged produce that Wholefoods deems to rotten to sell to their affluent customer base. This is a primo spot for dumpster divers at least three times a week for those in the know.
It is astounding how much produce gets thrown away every day that may look bad but is perfectly heathy to consume. My hope is that one day we wake up and create local programs to get these fruits and vegetables to people who would gladly eat and enjoy them. Another in a long list of things I would like to do to help the underprivileged, unhoused, forgotten souls living amongst us.
Fingers knows the best day to dumpster dive at Wholefoods is Thursday’s; they like to swap out the produce, so the weekend shoppers have a fresh batch. He can often be seen schlepping many bags of produce in his wobbly pushcart back to the homeless tent community under the overpass near the Philadelphia Zoo. He resides in a relatively spacious six-person dome tent. He has strategically chosen a very densely wooded and secluded area to put up his tent. He has used many layers of oversized waterproof plastic tarps forming a thick web of supporting ropes that keep his tent dry even during the heaviest of rainfalls. The tarps are angled in such a way that they run down into several buckets that he uses for drinking water and to help hydrate the crew of feral cats that like to hang out near him. His bed is made up of a pile of moving blankets stacked on a piece a plywood supported by eight buckets from Home Depot. There are three large scuffed up coolers in the corner where he keeps his produce and smaller bottles of water. He created a relatively large sturdy shelving unit out of cinder blocks and two-by-fours and one-by-sixes. It is filled with a huge assortment of books as well as pantry items.
He dug a deep latrine with wooden trap door about forty feet from his tent. He is an intelligent thrifty solo survivalist. He has also created a small wash station with several buckets to rinse his hands, eating bowls and utensils as well as a way to give himself sponge baths on a regular schedule.
Like other large cities Philadelphia has many run-down neighborhoods. In North Philly we find block after block of beautiful old buildings that we're used to create various textiles and old homes. Many of these abandoned mansions and warehouses serve as refuge to crack and heroin addicts. They are repulsive spaces with the most horrible odors that one can imagine, a mix of urine, fecal matter, cheap beer, even cheaper wine, burning crack pipes, body odor, and vomit. These retched buildings are a strange sanctuary to a vast number of people in dire pain.
It is in one of these abandoned mansions of lost souls that we find Fingers numbing his own agony with a hit from a crack pipe. He was known on the streets of Philly as Fingers; given the nickname because he has extremely long and unusually graceful fingers. His nails are long, but always clean, unlike the black nails of the other junkies laying on the mattress next to him. After getting his fix he wanders out into the streets with no destination, just walking and walking and finally passes out just around the corner from Alice’s Restaurant.
Crack is an intense and hyper high but as most stimulants, when users crash, they crash hard. Any drugs that get you high also get you low. It is the same as a sugar crash or what happens after ingesting a few Red Bulls or Monster energy drinks. The intense caffeine buzz is often followed by a caffeine crash.
Michael Kessler was visiting his friend Millie’s spacious art studio loft. Millie is a very talented artist who found a niche applying her flowing illustrative designs on Yoga pants and tops. She has quite a thriving business online and does very well with sales at several local street farmers’ markets and festivals. Millie does especially well from Thanksgiving to Christmas with a booth at the Bryant Park market in New York City. She also goes to India once a year where she buys her fabrics, beads, and other art supplies. Michael always makes a point to drop in on Millie whenever he is in Philadelphia. He loves her herbal tea collection as well as stories from her travels abroad and of course, her stunning designs.
The studio is in an old brick building that used to be a carpet mill. It has a super cool manually operated elevator. The textures of the elevator shaft and doors to the floors are just magnificent in their naturally dilapidated states of decay. The colors and textures from years of wear and tear are striking to the eye. There are several artist studios on each of twelve floors of the mill. Millie has made her space her home but needs to hide that from the landlord because the building is coded as industrial space, specifically not a living space. She has collected beautiful pieces of furniture from her travels throughout India. Her large screen-printed press serves as a centerpiece of the space surrounded by huge tapestries and oversized canvas paintings.
Michael and Millie have a purely platonic yet very loving relationship. He came across her booth in Bryant Park while riding around NYC on his electric powered unicycle called a Solowheel. She was wrapping up her show in the next few days and he had suggested that she use his pick-up truck to move her booth back to Philly. She was surprised and very grateful for his assistance.
Michael believes that the highest way of living is to serve others seeking nothing in return. To work in the service of creating ease for people in turn creates a self-worth that is indescribably delicious. He believes in giving you become the receiver of innumerable gifts of joy.
Michael left Millie’s loft to pick up some fresh scones at a neighborhood bakery when he saw Gregory a.k.a. Fingers nodding in and out of consciousness around the corner from Alice’s Cafe. He decided to stop and speak with him for a moment to see if he might be able to assist him in some way.
“Sat Naam my sleepy brother.” Fingers looks up at Michael like he is some kind of alien. Michael tries again, “Buenos dias mi amigo.” Fingers has a frozen look on his face, finally Michael says, “How about, good morning?”
Fingers mumbles out, “Are you fucking kidding…look at me, does it look like I’m having a good morning?”
Michael likes his honesty, “Actually, you look like shit and smell worse than shit, but even you have the potential for a good morning, maybe a great morning, possibly the best morning of your life.”
Fingers, “How about you give me twenty bucks. I guarantee you that I’ll have a great morning.”
“Sorry my tattered brother, I have a father who loved to hit the pipe himself. He had a girlfriend who loved to shoot junk. So, by the looks of you I have a good idea where you’ll find your good morning with my twenty bucks. I’m sorry to say that’s not gonna happen, but I am happy to buy you some food from Alice’s.”
Fingers, “Who the fuck’s Alice?”
Michael asks, “This is one of my many pet peeves. When did the word fuck become integrated as such a normal part of our language?”
Fingers responds, “Fuck is wonderful word, very poignant, plus it is has great versatility being able to be used as an adjective, adverb, verb, and noun. It’s origin is primarily Germanic, but also related to the Dutch word neuken and Swedish word knulla meaning “to strike” and “to move back and forth.” The word first appeared in the 16th century, it was in a manuscript of the Latin orator Cicero. An anonymous monk was reading through the monastery copy of De Officiis, which was a guide for moral conduct when he felt compelled to express his anger at his abbot who was in charge at his abbey. “Od fucking Abbot,” he scrawled in the margin of the document. Without a pause Fingers said, “So, who is Alice?” Michael was kind of blown away that anyone should know so much about the word fuck.
Michael responded, “She happens to be a beautiful kind being who also is the proprietor of this café where you decided to take your morning nap. She makes amazing carrot muffins; blueberry buckwheat pancakes, and her dark vegan chocolate scones are quite delicious.” Fingers looks up at the sign above with a bit of dismay squinting as the sun hits his eyes. “Where am I?”
“Well, that’s kind of a matter of opinion. Technically I would say you’re in Kensington, but some would say north Fishtown. In either case you’re in North Philly and the man in front of you is offering you some food. The good news is I found you before the cops did, you can start your day with a tasty breakfast if you’re still here when I come out.” Michael heads into the café while Fingers lays his head back down pulling the hood on hoodie over his head and goes back to sleep.
When you enter Alice’s café you are hit hard with a pungent smell of fresh brew dark roast coffee, fried onions, and peppers on the grill ready to be added to their scrumptious home fries. The sound of a cappuccino machine is loud as it is frothing some almond milk in a tin cup. There is a sign on the wall that says, “Please turn your cell phone off, maybe say hello to the person sitting at the table next to you. Have conversations, make new friends.” The cafes’ employees all seem to be covered with sleeves of colorful tattoos. “Boys Don’t Cry” by the band The Cure can be heard coming from the old jukebox that Alice has loaded with her favorite punk and new wave bands from the late seventies and eighties. The place is super cozy filled wall to wall with oversized sofas, funky comfy chairs with an abundance of thrifty throw pillows. They are the kind of seats that you do not want to get up once you sit down in them.
One couch is cover in plastic as homage to Alice’s grandparents who had one just like it in their apartment in Fairview, across the river next to Camden, New Jersey. A wedding photograph in a beautiful antique frame looks down over the couch as well as a warning sign “People wearing short shorts will stick to the plastic, just sayin’.” There are a few tables in the 2nd room that are designated for board-game players only. Scrabble, Rumicub, Boggle, Sorry, and Chutes and Ladders are amongst the favorite of the games. There are no computers allowed in the café. Patrons know that you come to Alice’s to read, write in journals, play games, drink teas and coffees and eat delicious vegetarian and vegan food.
Two months later…
Michael is walking down Broad Street in Philadelphia on his way to a one of his favorite lunch spots when he recognizes the same homeless guy from outside of Alice’s Cafe. He is sitting around the corner from a popular vegetarian restaurant called Govinda’s, which is run by a kind wise monk named Hare. Hare’s restaurant serves all kinds of delicious vegan faux meats and a variety of fresh vegetables. He also makes an amazing vegan cheese wiz-like sauce that he puts on the faux Philly cheese steak hoagies.
Looking down at Fingers, “Sat Naam my friend. Es en pequeno mundo, mi amigo.”
“A small world it is and a small nation.” Gregory apparently knows Spanish. “Do you know what my favorite nation is? He jiggles some loose change in a scuffed-up Starbuck’s cup. Michael responds, “Of course donation, of course.”
“No money for your cup from me today mi amigo, but I would be glad to buy you some lunch. Just around the corner is Govinda’s; an awesome restaurant run by a friend of mine.”
“Dough would be better, but I do like their cheesesteaks.” Fingers is a lot more cognitive today than the last time Michael saw him in North Philly.
Michael inquired, “Do I look familiar to you?”
“Let me look, hmmm, no, not really. But then I don’t even remember what I ate for breakfast three days ago. Wait maybe we did meet; it was on the back nine at the Glenwood Country Club.”
Michael, “I’ll grab you a sandwich and be right back.”
Fingers, “You know where to find me.” He gives Michael a gentle wave goodbye.
Ten minutes or so goes by and Michael returns with a cheesesteak hoagie with a ginger lemonade for Fingers, “Here you go, enjoy.”
Without a thank you or any sign of gratitude, Fingers begins to unwrap and bite into his sandwich. “This is tasty, but a cheesesteak is not a really a cheesesteak without fried onions. What kind of place serves up a Philly cheesesteak without fried onions?”
Michael gives Fingers a little insight, “The owner of the restaurant is a Buddhist monk. He has taken a vow to not eat onions or garlic or any other foods that have heat and might excite his system. They also practice compassionate eating not taking part in eating any animal meat.”
He speaks while his mouth is full of food, “No garlic, no onions, nonsense I tell you. The best hoagies are down by the Jersey shore. I think there is something in the water, the bread in those hoagie shops are just the best.”
Michael, “I totally agree with you. I have traveled to many states, many countries and I have yet to find any place that make better hoagies than the Whitehouse sub shop in AC, Sack-O’s in Ventnor or Dino’s sub shop in Margate.”
Michael gives Fingers a little insight into the sandwich he is enjoying, “The faux meat you are eating is actual soy protein, a tasty substitute for beef. One of the first precepts in Buddhist philosophy is often interpreted as “do not harm other beings.” This is why a majority of Buddhists are vegetarians. They also believe in reincarnation, which means that animals can possibly reincarnate as humans.”
Fingers, “I hope I come back as my mother’s cat Cleo. He has a most awesome life. You should see the size of him.”
Michael, “Does she live here in Philly?”
The cheese sauce from the sandwich is getting caught in his beard, “No, Brooklyn. I decided one day to go south and this as far as I made it.”
Michael, “I have something else for you.”
Fingers, “Hopefully some cash.”
Michael, “No, something better.”
With a questioning tone, “Better than cash? I can assure you there is nothing better than cash.”
Michael, “How about a warm place to sleep indoors tonight?
Fingers, “I rather have some cash. Plus, I have a pretty cozy tent in Fairmount Park by the zoo.”
Michael, “No cash but a hot meal, futon to sleep on, and a hot shower.”
Fingers, “Where might this meal, bed, and shower be located?”
Michael, “Not far from here. Just a couple blocks south on Pine. I have a dear friend who has a yoga studio with a small basement apartment.”
Fingers, “You seemed to have a lot of dear friends around here. This is a tempting offer. I shall ponder its pros and cons while enjoying the rest of this faux cheesesteak without fried onions.”
Michael waited for him to finish his lunch then walked with Fingers down a couple of blocks from Govinda’s to his friend’s yoga studio called the Golden Temple Yoga Center. The owner is an amazing man named Mohanji. They practice Kundalini Yoga at this studio. Mohanji is quite striking with his towering white turban and matching long white beard. There is gentility in his smile as to reflect that of a man who has found the secret of true contentment in his life. He is one of the sweetest beings Michael has ever encountered. Mohanji and his wife Shabbat Kaur appear to vibrate at a higher state of joy than one can imagine for themselves.
Michael enters through the front door and sees Mohanji behind the front desk reading a book. “Sat Naam Mohanji.” Mohanji comes around the desk and gives his good friend a warm, deep loving embrace. “Sat Naam my Mik-hiyel.” This embrace lasts for over thirty seconds.
There is transference of loving energy that happens during a front facing embrace that occurs after twenty seconds of contact.
Fingers, “Maybe you two should get a room?” They both ignore him.
Monhanji grabs Michael by his shoulders, “You look wonderful my friend. Shabat Kaur and Simha will be very sorry they missed you.”
Michael, “I’m in town for a few of days. I’ll make sure to connect with them. I assume you are all going to see Deva Premal tomorrow night at the Keswick Theater.”
Mohanji, “Indeed, we are.”
Michael, “I will be working the merchandise table for them.”
Mohanji, “As you always do.” Mohanji turns to Fingers, “And who do we have here?”
Michael, “This is Gregory.”
Mohanji, “Sat Naam Gregory or do you prefer Greg?”
Fingers, “Greg is fine.”
Mohanji, “Any friend of Michael is welcome at the Golden Temple.”
Greg does not offer his hand but lifts his head up enough to give Mohanji a good look over. “So, what’s up with the blade?”
Mohanji respectfully responds to his inquiry, “The dagger is called a Kirpan. I carry it in case I come across somebody who may need my assistance in defending themselves from an aggressor. People from my tradition have been protecting those in need for over five centuries.”
Fingers, “Can I see it?”
Mohanji, “Maybe a little later, we have plenty of time for that.”
Michael speaks up, “Greg is in need of a shower, hot tea, and shelter for the night.”
“And what is so wrong with Saint Christopher’s down on South street?” Mohanji says with a straight face, followed by an awkward pause of silence. And he puts on his big warming grin and laughs a loud. “Let’s drink some ginger tea and sort out a plan.”
Michael, “I have always loved that wicked not so subtle sense of humor of yours.”
Mohanji, “No, what’s wicked is having to be a Yankee’s fan living in Phillie’s country.”
Greg chimes in, “I’m a Mets fan.”
Mohanji gets loud for a moment as he exclaims, “A what?” He turns to Michael, “Now you’re definitely taking this dirty dog down to Saint Christopher’s.” He gestures with his hands. “Go, leave, now.”
Greg puts on a little smile, “I’m just yanking your chain…I mean your mala beads. My dad used to take me to every Yankee home game when I was a kid. We always sat way up in the nosebleed section, rarely missing a game. We’d sit all the way out in right-center field with a dozen other beer drinking postal workers.” He pauses taking a sweet moment to reminisce, “They were some of the best days of my life with him.” Greg spots a strange instrument on the ground, “What’s up with the wooden accordion?
Michael corrects him, “It’s actually a beautiful Indian instrument called a harmonium, but you’re right the bellows work very similar to the action of a traditional accordion. It was invented by a Frenchman named Alexandre Debain in 1842 known as the pump organ. Somehow it managed its way to India and after an initially cold reception the conscious community there began to incorporate it when the were chanting the various names of God.”
Greg sits down by the instrument giving the bellows a couple of pumps and begins to play a beautiful free-form melody. He strings together a stirring rhythm of sounds that really let the notes sing out. He is immediately attracted to droning quality of the notes. They seem to go right to the core of his being, starting in his stomach and landing in his heart.
Mohanji turns to Michael, “Your stray is a gifted pianist, a total natural on the harmonium.” Michael and Mohanji were both very impressed by Greg’s talent for playing. They had never seen anyone take to the instrument that quickly.
After playing this vibrational instrument for over 15 minutes or so, he picked up an acoustic guitar residing in the corner of the study quickly tuned it by ear then proceeded to pick and strum some beautiful, improvised compositions. Yes, Greg was truly a multi-instrumentalist possessing a remarkable ear for creating lovely melodies. Out of nowhere he began to sing in a deep resonating baritone pitch. The lyrics were not from a song he knew but rather one he was putting to the melody he had created just minutes ago.
“I walk alone, down south in the Lone Star state…I am alone, can’t seem to catch a break…I’ve heard about those luscious streets of gold...Yet all I see is poverty and cold…This material world is lost on me…I once was blind but now I see…There is a hidden gem just out of my reach, I will stretch and I will seek…For I know life is truly not this bleak.” Greg has a beautiful singing voice and obviously has had some experience writing poetry and songs.
Abruptly he puts the guitar down as quickly as he picked it up. His attention was drawn to the abundance of books in Mohanji’s shelves. His library of spiritually-oriented writings was quite extensive as it was impressive. Row after row of text from yogi master’s like; Yogi Bhajan, Sri Chinmoy, Swami Satchidananda, Osha, Radhanath Swami, Guru Nanak, and the list goes on and on. Mohanji obviously has a deep love for Buddhist philosophy having compiled the complete collection of writings from Thich Nhat Hahn, Gesylang, and His Holiness the Dalai Lama. Other books crammed his shelves from Krishna Murti, Eckhart Tolle, Deepak Chopra, Rhonda Byrne, Herman Hesse, more classics like The Tao Te Ching, The Celestine Prophecy, Tuesdays with Morrie, Jonathan Livingston Seagull, The Untethered Soul, The Four Agreements, and many, many more. He had two shelves with just vegetarian and vegan cookbooks and of course Dr. Will Tuttle’s “World Peace Diet.” Mohanji would host Dr. Tuttle and his wife Joanne each time they passed through the Philadelphia area. He had one of the world’s largest collection of writings from Sri Chinmoy. At one time he was considering taking him as his guru before meeting Yogi Bhajan.
Sri Chinmoy also known as Chinmoy Kumar Ghose moved to New York City in 1964 where he established his first meditation center in Queens. Eventually over time he had established a following of over 7,000 devoted students in 60 countries. He was a prolific writer, poet and musician who would give numerous musical concerts free of charge. His followers continue to do so even now. He advocated the philosophy of “Self-transcendence, through which a person can conquer his limitations by simply expanding one’s consciousness. He always emphasized the importance of physical exercise and activities. He was convinced that a physically fit body was an imperative to spiritual growth.
These activities, especially running can be a conduit to spiritual growth. The Sri Chinmoy Marathon Team was founded in 1977 holding runs, swimming and cycling events all over the world. Sri Chinmoy had published over 1,300 books including 120,000 poems. Many of the poems are aphorisms, which are very short but complete spiritual poems or verse, such as “We are all truly unlimited, if we only dare to try and have faith.” As well as being a poet, athlete and author Sri Chinmoy was a prolific composer of spiritual music. He had composed and recorded over 21,000 songs in both English and in his native Bengali. He was quoted saying that “To me, music is not something that we see. Not even something that we feel. Music is something that we grow into.” He performed 777 free Peace Concerts throughout the world.
Mohanji also possessed more musical CDs than Greg had ever seen in a private collection. They were meticulously organized by categories like Kirtan, World, Folk, Bluegrass, Gospel, Soul, Classical, Jazz, Classic Rock, Cajun, New Wave, and books on CDs. Greg was surprised to also see a huge number of films on VHS, DVD and Blue Ray. Monhanji and Shabbat Kaur were huge film buff and for many years watched a film every day before retiring to sleep.
Greg stayed that night and then for a couple more days and then for a couple of weeks and basically never left. Mohanji became Greg’s best friend and mentor; the entire family assisted him in his recovery as he went through a series of difficult weeks while withdrawing from his crack cocaine addiction. They all shared the teachings and mindful ways of the Sikh Dharma. It wasn’t long until Greg was sitting in on Kirtans and shortly after that leading them himself.
His deep resonating singing voice was a delight to listen to. In addition to being a multi-instrumentalist playing piano, guitar, as well as being a very proficient drummer/percussionist. He diligently devoted himself to learning all the teachings of the Gurus and worked at the studio in exchange for room and board. He created a large organic herb garden in the back yard, which please Shabbat Kaur to no end. He also set up an effective method for them to compost their food scraps and soon had local restaurants near the yoga studio doing so as well. He was quick to reject religious doctrine but he loved the Sikh philosophy that says that all people are equal. Sri Guru Granth Sahib Ji tells us: “Look upon all with equality, for the Divine light resides in everyone.” The Sikh way of life is based on three main principles: Nam Japa, remember God’s name with every breath; Kirat Kami, work and earn by the sweat of the brow, live a family way of life and practice truthfulness and honesty in all dealings; And Ke Chakna, share and live as an inspiration to others and support the whole community. The Sikh Gurus taught that these positive human qualities were essential Sat (Truth), Data (Compassion), Santokh (Contentment), Nimrata (Humility), and Pyaar (Love).
One morning Greg got up to pee at 4:00am and saw Mohanji sitting cross-legged with a prayer shall of some kind over his head, sitting tall gazing at the light of a single candle centered on his prayer alter. He could smell the sweet scent of white sage in the air. He eventually learned that this is how Mohanji started each day. His teacher Yogi Bhajan has instructed his followers to start each day with prayer before sunrise as this was a magical hour for humans to focus their thoughts on reflection before shifting onto the projection of the day to come.
Greg found a healing home at Mohanji’s. He fully embraced conscious living and the world of Kundalini yoga where he soon became a favorite son to many of the elders. Mohanji’s wife and daughter accepted Greg as part of their inner family as a son and brother. He filled his days working in the service of others reading many of Mohnaji’s books on conscious living as well as eating a healthy vegetarian diet.
He treasured his time in the kitchen with Shabat Kaur and Simha Kaur. Mohanji liked to cook as well but knew that his wife got an enormous pleasure by preparing meals for the family and guests at the ashram. Her pantry was like nothing he had seen before. Just the most abundant collection of herbs from around the world. She insisted on only using organic fruits and vegetables when preparing meals.
Greg took the name of Satran Singh Khalsa, quickly developing into a very mindful yogi and has led a pious life ever since. He recently completed his teacher training enabling him to officially lead yoga classes and Kirtans. He has developed quite a following in a very short time. His song writing skills continued to blossom empowering him to create several very well received CDs of his music as well as three books of his poems. All the money went back into the yoga studio supporting their numerous charitable organizations that resonated with them. He fully embraced the Sikh philosophy of Seva where you act in the selfless service of others giving without seeking reward or recognition. He learned this valuable ideology by the kindness he experienced from Mohanji, Shabat Kaur and Simha Kaur as they embraced him as part of their family. He would often find himself waking up and have tears of joy filling his eyes in gracious recognition of the life he now had.
He will always consider the Golden Temple in Philadelphia his home but now spends much of the year touring, spreading his positive messages, songs of devotional prayers and mantras in addition to spending three months a year in India. He and his newly found family lead two one month-long guided tours through India. Satran often stays in India working at the Golden Temple where they serve some 75,000 meals a day. Satran took a wife a few years back and now has two young children, a boy, Mohandra and a girl, Simbah Kaur.
Patsy Walker Emerging as Sadeem Kaur Khalsa…
Patsy was ten years old when her mother left this world, dying from complications resulting from pancreatic cancer. It seemed like she was weakened by this illness for most of Patsy’s life. Her mom had very long light brown hair that she kept up in a bun most of the time. Patsy especially loved it when she would let it down at night allowing her to brush through her mother’s long locks.
Patsy so enjoyed spending time with her mother. She would sit on an old step stool with pull out steps while her mother prepared meals for her two brothers, dad, and herself. Her mom, Loretta was a great cook using many recipes passed down from her mom and grammy. Patsy’s favorite was her mom’s desserts especially her mixed berry pie. Loretta created a huge garden in their backyard filled with rows of fresh vegetables and several fruit-bearing trees and bushes. She would make a delicious mixed pies filled blending blackberries, strawberries, blueberries, rhubarb, cherries, and peaches. She would also make a thick oatmeal “cowboy” cookie that everyone told her she should sell to stores because of the incredible sensation that explodes in your mouth as you eat one.
Loretta and Patsy would take long walks in the woods together. They could be seen holding hands as they would wander exploring the serene forest not far from their home. Her mother would point out the difference between the canopy trees and lower forest brush, she would show her the subtle differences in tree leaves like how the red maples leaves are roughly toothed with three to five shallow lobes. She so loved the vibrant red and striking orange colors of the leaves during the fall months. Patsy really loved the winged seeds known as double samaras or more commonly referred to as whirligigs or helicopters because of their signature twirling decent to the earth’s ground. She would get a handful of silver maple samaras and throw them into the air and stare with delight while they swirled back down to the ground.
There were numerous types of majestic pine trees along the path they walked on like the huge Eastern White Pine that grows to a towering 100 feet high with its long needles and spread cones and the Eastern Hemlock and its long-stretched fingers and tiny needles. Its sturdy trunks are often used for construction, and it is also Pennsylvania’s state tree. Her mother enjoyed making tea from the pine needles. Patsy learned that all pine needles are edible, and she would often just grab some needles fold them into her mouth, chew them for a bit and spit them out, leaving a fresh pine tingle and taste behind.
There is a winding creek that flows near their favorite walking path. The water would make a sweet babbling sound as it made its way through the shallow rock beds. It was always crystal clear and cool in the spring as it made its way down from the melting snowcapped mountains of western Pennsylvania. During the summer months you can submerge your body in a couple of the deeper holes in the creek.
Patsy grew to feel connected to all the life along the path. She became tuned in to all the different varieties of plant life and trees as well as the cobwebs that the mighty spiders would weave. She especially loved to spend time at her large rock by the creek’s edge. It is a large flat top rock perfect for lunchtime picnics. Time seemed to stand still whenever she was resting on the rock. She adored the sound of the birds singing high in the trees along the bank of the gently flowing water. It was on this large rock where her mother and her would sing songs together. Loretta loved country and folk music just like her mom. Loretta and her mom’s voices were lovely. Patsy prayed that she might have their ability to sing like them when she was a little older. A prayer that came to be.
They attended a small country church with about a dozen families who attended with great regularity. Their numbers were small but the sound of their voices singing hymns we're strong. The pastor always reminded the congregation to sing out from their hearts with great veracity that they may remind their ancestors that they are here to praise Jesus and all his glorious teachings. He would praise God for sending his only son to earth to die for us, to save us, for allowing us to serve in his glory, and giving us salvation in the afterlife. Patsy found her pastor to very loving and always encouraged her and her mom to sing together.
This Sunday was different because Patsy refused to go to church; it was just too painful to attend church without her mother singing those hymns next to her. Patsy’s dad didn’t like her to ever miss the pastor’s service, but he did not have the heart to force her to come with the family on that day. Patsy’s mother’s passing was still very fresh in her mind having buried her just two-weeks earlier. Loss of a loved one is a challenging concept, especially for a young girl when she loses her best friend, who is also her mother. She made her way to her rock by the creek’s side as she did every Sunday after church. A new level of grief had awoken in her young heart.
She was experiencing extreme melancholy as mucus dripped from her nose, bloodshot red eyes push out tears that trickled down her rosy cheeks. She was a bit startled when she noticed a couple of people walking towards her. She was quick to wipe her nose and eyes with her sleeve. It was very rare, especially on a Sunday when most of the people were attending church to see anyone walking along the creek trail.
They appeared like two angels approaching her curled up on sacred rock. A tall one and short one, she thought they must be a mother and daughter, as they got closer. The mother approached her but kept her distance as to not want to appear threatening. They both wore all white flowing outfits; each with intricately wrapped white turbans each with a stunning pennant with sparkling gemstones centered just above their foreheads. They reminded her of nuns.
Shabat Kaur reached out to her in a soft consoling voice, “Are you hurt my child?”
Somewhat puzzled but pleased by the presence of this angelic women in the woods. Her voice displayed great equanimity. Patsy nodded her head and quietly spoke, “No, not hurt, not really.”
“We heard you crying, we would like to help you. I know we are strangers to you but I assure you, you have no reason to fear us.” The women had such a soothing tone to her voice, maybe she was really an angel.
Patsy responds with a bit of shakiness in her voice, “I’m…okay, really, I’m…fine, thank you mam, you are very kind for askin’.”
“My name is Shabat Kaur, and this is my daughter Simha Kaur. I do not like to pry but I am a little concerned, do your parents know where you are?”
Patsy began to get a little sad again, another tear trickled down her left cheek with an accompanying sniffle when she says, “My dad knows I like to come here, I used to come here every Sunday after church with my mom.”
Shabat Kaur moves closer gently putting her hand on Patsy’s forearm, “We are here for you if you want to talk or maybe we can just all sit on this beautiful boulder if that is okay.” Patsy nods approvingly.
Simha Kaur moves over to Patsy putting her arm around her other side. The three of them sit in silence on the the flat-top rock listening to the soft sounds of the creek water passing over the shallow stones, the wind blowing through the trees and the birds calling out to each other. Just sitting, helps Patsy to feel more at peace in the company of these new found white angels.
Eighteen years later Patsy changed her name to Sadeem Kaur Khalsa who had blossomed into a beautiful confident young woman with silky smooth skin, an angelic voice in addition to a lovely easing smile. People get a sense of peace just by looking upon her while being in her presence. She has a transcendental quality that is rarely found among our species. She is married to a great man, who is also a very loving spiritual being as well as quite the computer whiz. They have two beautiful young children in grade school. Sadeem has a wonderful reputation as a Kundalini yoga teacher. She incorporates a variety of healing chants into her classes that her students adore. She has just released a new independent CD titled “Ong Namo,” which means “I Bow.” She recorded the tracks at a friends studio outside of Santa Fe, New Mexico. Moisha is a great producer who has his studio connected to his adobe home. He specializes in working with spiritually oriented artists. His mother is great friends with Mohanji, he has known Moisha since he was a child. The first track on her CD is “Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo,” also known as the Adi Mantra. It is her favorite chant translating to “I bow to the Creative Wisdom, I bow to the Divine Teacher within.” Her husband and best friend does a duet toward the end of the track. Their voices compliment each other as do their personalities.
Her husband, Satran Singh Khalsa is a software developer, devout Kundalini yoga practitioner, and most loving father to their children, Monhandra and his younger daughter Simbah. He is very fortunate to work out of his home office, which gives him great flexibility when making time for their children. He developed a mapping software company that he sold for a considerable sum of money to Google several years ago. His maps are used by every major broadcast, cable news organization and is being incorporated into a new mapping application for mobile phones.
Sadeem comes from a poor family where she was witness to her father physically abusing her mother and her two brothers at a very young impressionable age. Back then her name was Patsy Walker. Her father had a special thing for Patsy Cline, so naturally being his only girl, he made sure that she would be named Patsy.
They lived in the southeast farmland of Pennsylvania, not from from the the Maryland border, which was often sarcastically referenced as Pennsyltuckey by the city folks in Philadelphia. It is a beautiful area with rolling hills filled with soybean, corn fields, dense forestry, babbling brooks, and a series of serene lakes.
Strangely enough it was in this rural setting that Sadeem met her first Kundalini yoga practitioner. Spirit Voyage is a top publisher of spiritual music representing many musicians who practice in the Kundalini tradition of yoga that has ancient origins in Sikh dharma. Many of the current leaders and practitioners of Kundalini yoga in the United States were devotees of Yogi Bhajan. Yogi Bhajan made Kundalini yoga accessible to Americans in the early seventies. He was part of a wonderful movement in the 60's and 70's when several well-known teachers brought their yoga practices to America. Other distinguished Gurus of the time included the Swami Satchidananda who introduced Americans to Integral Yoga and Srila Prabhupada who brought chanting and the Hare Krishna movement to the States in the form of Bhakti Yoga, who created ISKON, The International Society for Krishna Consciousness.
Every fall in October Spirit Voyage puts on a large chanting and yoga retreat in the beautiful setting of the Blue Mountains of Waynesboro, PA called Sat Nam Fest which is quite near the home of Sadeem’s family. It is a magnificent gathering of Kundalini practitioners from all over the world. The festival runs consecutively four days filled with vegetarian meals, yoga classes, workshops, great vending area, and many hours of music and devotional chanting.
Patsy was working at a local convenient store when she met a Kundalini yogi that changed the path of her life forever. A very peaceful man entered the store to buy some fruit. He had the most amazing smile like he somehow holding the secret to pure happiness in his gentle grin. He asked her if she knew the campground where the festival was being held in such a loving tone. She knew it very well because she worked there occasionally when she was younger. She guided him to a shortcut using a couple of backroads that would allow him to get there very quickly.
She was delightfully awestruck by the peaceful aura that emanated from him. There was a particular kindness in his eyes that she had not seen or been able to recognize since her mother passed when she was ten years old. Patsy had always dismissed his kind in the past as did most of the people in her community. He was dressed all in white with a shirt that had beautiful meticulously hand-woven designs on the chest area, a wooden beaded necklace, he wore a simple silver bracelet, a majestic long snow white beard, and his head was topped with a tall white turban.
She was additionally impressed with his patience and consideration for others. There was an elderly woman in front of him who was having a difficult managing her bags of groceries. He gave up his place in line taking the heavier of her two bags, held the door for her and proceeded to walk her out to her car. At first the lady did not want his help, but he had insisted, courteously but nevertheless insisted to which she eventually agreed.
He came back in to pay for his bananas and apples. She commented that it was very kind of him to assist that woman. He explained that working in the service of others was part of his daily commitment. He went onto explain that it is additionally encouraged to do so by the teachings of the Gurus from his tradition plus it made him feel good and most often felt like the right thing to do. He went on to briefly explain that working in service is an expression of kindness considered one of the highest acts a human can perform.
Mohanji invited her to be his guest at the festival on Saturday saying that he thought she would enjoy the music, the food, and the people. He was going to be sitting in with one of the headlining bands as well as leading a couple of classes himself.
She was a little hesitant to accept his invitation. He told her to just give him her name and he would leave two tickets at the reception area for her. She told him her name but did not really think she would go, certainly not with any of her regular townie friends. He said his name was Mohanji Singh Khalsa hoping that she might come out even just for a brief time to enjoy the music. She was very thankful wishing him the best. She felt a little melancholy watching him leave the convenience store. Patsy felt as though she had been touched by a true man of God. Everything about resinated with a gentility that she very experienced.
Saturday morning Patsy woke up laying in her bed simply staring up at her bedroom ceiling with a feeling that change was in the air. She was thinking about her first experience with the strange people dressed in white when her mother died many years ago. She ended up talking herself into going to the campgrounds; she was actually quite intrigued with the possibility of meeting more considerate people that might display the type of kindness that she experienced in Mohanji’s presence and the women by the creek.
She decided to go to the festival alone, not wanting to risk bringing any of her friends who would never understand why she would want to spend the day with a bunch of “Ragheads” as the locals referred to them. She wasn’t exactly quite sure why she was going but she was compelled, nevertheless.
Patsy approached the gate to the campground and was greeted by more vibrant people dressed in beautiful white flowing garb and perfectly spun turbans who directed her to the registration table. The women had gorgeous pendants placed as centerpieces on the headdresses while the men all had long beards. All of them without exception seemed to be genuinely happy and anguish to be of assistance. She made her way to the will-call line where she got her admission ticket and program of activities that included a list of the bands, yoga, and workshops happening that day. Patsy saw that Mohanji’s name included with a band that doesn’t go on until 5:00pm, she did not think she would stay that long but was very grateful and hopeful that she would run into him.
She made her way to the extensive vendor village where there were a huge variety of artisans, musicians, and people selling spiritually oriented items. She met one particularly interesting young man her age selling his CDs. He had several headsets connected to portable CD players on his table and asked her if she would like to hear something more meditative or upbeat tracks from his latest CD titled “Pathway to the Present.” She was very impressed with his songs mentioning to him how beautiful the melody was on the second track called “Guru Ram Das.” He was delighted that she found the song appealing informing her that it was his favorite track on the CD as well.
He explained briefly that Guru Ram Das was the fourth of the Gurus in the Sikh tradition. He was a prolific composer and musician creating 679 hymns in varying musical measures. His whole life was focused on the embodiment of love, devotion, dedication, and service. All these noble sentiments are abundantly reflected in his writing.
One of my favorite versus from him goes, "O my beloved, I live by meditating on thy name; Without the name I could not live, O my Satguru, implant it in me. The Name is a priceless jewel; the perfect Satguru possesseth it. By applying myself to the service of the Satguru, he bringeth forth and displayeth the jewel of the Name. Blest are the very fortunate who come to the Guru and meet him.”
Satran, “Guru Ram Das believed that there is a teacher and student in each of us but that finding a teacher to help guide us is very important in our lives.”
Patsy was very impressed with the words of Guru Ram Das, even more impressed how the words had affected this young musician that he has put memory.
She placed one of the headsets on his table over her ears. In a very brief time she could not help herself from singing along to the simple melody, “Guru, Guru, Wahe Guru, Guru Ram Das, Guru.” He was blown away to hear his soothing melody come through her most lovely singing.
As she took the headphones off Satran said, “Wow, you have a really beautiful singing voice.”
Patsy literally blushing from his comment, “Thank you.”
He had a couple books of his poetry on his table, one was titled “Gurus Everywhere.” She spent more time reading some of his poems when he insisted that she please take a copy of the book as a gift. She felt a little awkward not paying for it, but he insisted that it be a gift for her as well as a copy of his CD "Pathway to the Present." He explained that he would receive a great joy knowing that she would learn about Kirtan by listening to his sacred chants. He went onto to explain that it was a live recording with the tracks recorded at this same event last year.
The man was wearing a dagger. She inquired why he was wearing the weapon while being amongst friends. He said, ”I had asked the same question of my teacher the first day that we met.” He explained that the dagger he wore was called a Kirpan and by wearing it fulfills one of his religious commandments. The word Kirpan has two roots; "kirpa," which means mercy, compassion, and kindness; the second root is "aan," which in turn means honor grace and dignity. By carrying a Kirpan, you embody the qualities of a Saintly Soldier. It serves as a reminder that one must have control over one's internal vices being able to be constantly immersed in the virtues repeated over and over again in the main religious text of his tradition called the Guru Granth Sahib.
Satran, “As a practicing Sikh, I must always have the courage to defend the rights of all who are wrongfully oppressed or persecuted irrespective of their sex, color, caste, or creed. I thankfully had never had to use it but I am fully prepared to do so to aid anyone who is defenseless or in need.” She thought that it was a lovely symbolic gesture to adorn yourself in that way.
He mentioned that he would be performing in the early afternoon hoping that she would come and take part in the Kirtan. The musician’s name was Satran Singh Khalsa, and Patsy looked forward to hearing him play. She was actually a very accomplished vocalist herself developing her voice by singing in the local church choir since she was a child. They would have her do solos often. She like her mother and her mother’s mother possessed an angelic voice that captivates every person who hears her. She never pursued singing outside of the church, always holding it with great reverence to her mother and the lord Jesus Christ.
Satran further explained how the audience was an integral part of the Kirtan experience and that it was not so much of a performance but more of a collective sing-along that he was gifted to lead. He explained that some chanting is call and response but most of the sacred songs in his tradition were sang together. He described the experience like paddling down a river together and each person is pulling an oar flowing in unison.
She was very much looking forward to singing with the sea of beautiful white outfitted people. She thanked him and wanted to let him get back to selling more CDs and greeting his friends. You could tell that he is very much beloved in the community as the line at his booth continued to grow.
Patsy kept thinking of all of hugs. Not just hello handshakes but rather long deep embraces that were happening repeatedly all around her. It appeared that everybody was deeply moved to be in the presence of each other. It felt like reunions of long lost siblings.
While waiting to get something to eat the man from the store who provided her with the ticket for the festival came up to her with what looked to be his wife and gave her one of those deep embraces that she had been witnessing throughout the festival grounds. It was the most beautiful embrace of her life. He held her like she always wanted her father to embrace her. There was no sex on his mind like other men that held her that way including her uncle Roy. It was simply an authentic expression of a loving hug she had ever received from a man. He stated how wonderful it was to see her again and prayed that she might come to the festival for a visit. He introduced her to his wife, Shabbat Kaur, who also gave her a most beautiful, deep, and endearing embrace. “Mohanji had told me of meeting you. We are so glad you could make it to the gathering.”
She inquired if Patsy was enjoying the festival. She was authentically delighted to hear that Patsy was having one of the best days of her life. She shared that her daughter, Simha Kaur was about her same age, and she would like to introduce her to her. She said that would be wonderful.
Patsy was asking Mohanji about the religion and why he chose this path to God while they waited in line for their food. He gave her a very brief overview. She loved that they were opposed to proselytizing. They were not interested in forcing their belief system on anyone but realized that people would gravitate to the tradition because of the light that vibrates from people following this path. He spoke with great love of his teacher Yogi Bajan, who from very meager beginnings created a beautiful movement called Kundalini Yoga as well as creating several successful companies including a very popular brand of tea called Yogi Tea, which she actually sells at the market where they met.
Shabbat joined them as they shared a most delicious vegetarian lunch together. He explained that it was important for them not to harm other living creatures, so they are all strict vegetarians and many vegans.
She just became more and more grateful to be there with every passing moment. It was like she was in a dream where only love, harmony, and kindness existed. She was questioning is it possible for these people to sustain this kind of happiness all the time? What was the secret? She felt that she needed to stick around longer to see if this was real or just some fleeting feeling.
After lunch Mohanji walked her over to a vendor who had these amazing cocoon-like hammocks on display. They were an odd but beautiful couple. The woman was short and stocky, she appeared to be from a Latino decent, with tanned skin and an amazing smile, which seemed very common for these white cloaked people. Her husband on the other hand looked like a towering Hasidic Jew with a huge, peppered beard and distinctive purple turban. The woman was very excited for Patsy to test out the cocooning hammock called the Bliss Double. It is made of super tough nylon parachute silk, which is extremely soft and breathable material that will never rot or mildew. She easily fell into the safety of the soft cocoon.
They also had several other products imported from across the world. They gave her a comfortable pair of pants from India, very suitable for yoga. When she went to pay, they would not accept her money. The woman said that Mohanji explained that this was your first experience of Kundalini yoga and that they wanted to play a part in making it a positive and memorable experience for her. She said that she really couldn't take the pants without paying. Fine then come work for us in the booth later today and we will call it a fair exchange. There was a class that the little woman wanted to take, and this way Patsy could help manage the booth for a little while and she could attend the class with her husband.
Mohanji then escorted to her first Kundalini yoga class. He introduced her to Surbhe Kaur who helped her to understand about the asanas, kriyas, and kirtan. Surbhe went on to explain that yoga is a philosophical way of life and not just poses that is often portrayed in the American media. Yoga covered many different aspects of one's life, the poses just being a small part of a larger philosophical way of living.
Patsy was in good shape but still found the class to be quite exhausting. One of the unique features to each class at the gathering was the live music that was played during the instruction. The teacher was on stage as the lead vocalist who also was playing a strange accordion-like piano that she later learned was an Indian harmonium; there was a young guy playing two drums situated on the ground called tabla and a woman with a beautiful voice singing backup vocals. Satran showed up in the middle of the class and added the sweet sounds of his acoustic guitar and soothing vocals.
The musicians had a way of elevating the entire room with its sound vibration. The yoga sequences known as Kriyas were long and physically challenging but somehow by connecting to the music and the repetitive chanting the pain would decrease, the Kundalini energy would rise, and all of her senses became extremely heightened. She just wanted to go lay down after the class, which she did, napping in a shaded area.
She awoke from her nap and somehow felt more alive and at more at peace than she had ever known before. She made her way back to the food vending area where she was introduced to Mohanji and Shabbat’s daughter Simjah Kaur. Patsy had a chance to sample her first green smoothie. Simjah let her know that it tastes exactly like a traditional sweet strawberry banana smoothie but was bright green from the spinach and kale inside with a little extra kick from some fresh ginger. Next, she drank some coconut water straight out of a real young coconut. She found it to be the most refreshing drink she had ever had. Then proceeded to eat the delicious coconut flesh from its insides.
Simjah was about the same age as Patsy, she liked that. Simjah had the smoothest skin she had ever seen. She could not see a single blemish on her face. She seemed to be perfect in every way one could imagine. Her breasts were perfectly proportioned with her petite frame, she possessed slender and graceful fingers. Her voice was soft, but she always spoke with confidence and intelligence. Mohanji and Shabbat had produced a beautiful young woman that Patsy was very glad to now call her friend.
Simjah and Patsy made their way over to the music stage area to listen and chant with Satran. He was incredibly charismatic on stage, telling beautiful stories and lessons from his teachers between chants. He would mix songs in English with songs sung in Gurmukhi and Punjabi. Regardless of the language, every song and chant had its own beauty and magical flow to it. She recognized a couple of the songs from the yoga class and was delighted to hear them again being reminded of the strange surge of energy created in the class. Satran had the audience do some arm movements in conjunction with the chant similar to the yoga class.
Patsy decided after that day that she would like to be part of the Sikh Dharma tradition. She went to visit Simjah, who lived in Philadelphia and basically never went back home to Pennsyltuckey. While she was at Simjah’s apartment, Patsy saw a picture of Simjah with her parents when she was about 10 years old. She mentioned to Simjah that she was the young girl crying on the rock by the creek. Simjah explained that she had sensed that from when they first met but that she did not want to bring it up for discussion, not knowing what kind of possible negative memories it might have brought up for her. Patsy explained that her and her mother were like sweet angels delivered to her in her despair.
A few months had gone by when Patsy’s brothers Mark and Luke are eating breakfast before going to work with their father, John. They are tree trimmers and spend most of their day climbing tall trees using high-powered saws to cut down the thick branches. This morning the brothers are having their traditional breakfast of scrambled eggs, bacon, butter laden grits, white toast, orange juice, huge glasses of milk, and pitch-black coffee.
Luke starts, “So Elaine said she saw a picture of Patsy on Facebook wearing a Taliban raghead with several of them cult people. And to top it off she is going by the name of Sadeem.”
Mark, “That is some fucked up shit. “
Luke to Mark, “She just picked up some more hours at the Piggly Wiggly, but don’t you even think about dropping in on her. She’s still pissed as shit at you.”
Mark expressing some indignation, “What the fuck did she say about me now?”
Luke, “Something like you’re the biggest piece of shit to ever drop into her life.”
Mark pushes Luke's shoulder, “Fuck that bitch.” Their father John as enters the kitchen.
John, “That’s enough of your filthy language. I won’t have that kind of talk in my house. I taught you better than that, now make yourself useful and fetch your dad a cup of coffee.”
Mark, “Yes, sir. Sorry about that sir.”
John inquiring of Luke, “Did you call Billy-Ray and tell him we need him today?”
Luke, “Yes sir. I think he'll make it, but he sounded a bit hung-over.”
John, “That kid's always hung-over, but you can’t deny he’s the best picker we have ever had.”
Luke, “Mark and I love having him work with us, we appreciate you taking him back.”
Mark returns to the table with a large cup of coffee for his father, “Here you go dad.”
“Thanks son, I sure love starting my day with a fresh cup of goodness.” With that John takes a big swig of the coffee, “I been thinking it’s time we go fetch your sister back.”
Luke, “I was just telling Mark that Elaine said she saw a new picture of her wearing a turban and all dressing in all white just like those ragheads who come out here each fall.”
Luke, “We need to speak with Elaine and find out exactly where my little girl is living. Mark, are you still friends with her?”
Luke laughs out loud, “I don’t think you really want to go there.” Mark punches Luke in the arm.
Mark, “We had a bit of a falling out.”
Luke, “More like thrown out after you screwed her cousin Susie.”
Mark is shaking his head in disgust, “Whatever, our time was over, and I didn’t screw Susie.”
Luke, “What are you Clinton claiming a blowjob ain’t sex.” Mark just shrugs off the comment. Luke assures his father, “She and I are on good terms dad, don’t you worry she loves Patsy and will be glad to help us get her back.”
John, “Let’s buy her lunch tomorrow at Barbara & Duke’s and see what she knows.”
Luke, “No problem, I’ll stop by the Piggly Wiggly later this afternoon and see if that’s good for her.”
Barbara and Duke’s Diner are one of the most popular eateries in Waynesboro, PA. Patsy and her family would eat there on a regular basis. She worked as a waitress there for a short stint until one of the cooks made a move on her without her permission. She has been good friends with Barbara and Duke’s daughter Shirley since grade school. It is at this eating establishment where Patsy’s father John along with her brothers Mark and Luke try to plan a way to get Patsy away from the Raghead cult. They are meeting another friend of Patsy’s named Elaine.
John starts out apologizing to Elaine, “I just want to say that I am very sorry about the way Mark did you wrong. I did not raise my boys to be disrespectful to woman like that.”
Elaine, “Well, one out of two ain’t bad and of course, I don’t blame you Mr. Walker. Mark’s a big boy who needs to take responsibility for his own actions.”
Luke, “Well thanks, Elaine. You need to understand that we all very concerned and want to find out if Patsy is okay.”
John follows up, “We were hoping you can fill us in on where she might be living. We recently got some bad news about her auntie Loretta who has taken a turn for the worse but do not even have a phone number to get a hold of her.”
Elaine, “I’m so sorry to hear about your auntie. I met her at the Shad Festival picnic a couple years back, nice woman as I remember, big hair and a big smile.”
John, “Everyone always liked Auntie Loretta.”
John steers the conversation back to Patsy, “So did you think you can help us find her? “
John waives his hand to the waitress to get her attention. Shirley walks up to the table to take their order, “Afternoon Mista Walker, Luke, Elaine. So, what can I get for y’all today?”
John turns to Elaine to let her order first, “I’ll have the grilled ham and cheese with a diet coke please.”
Shirley, “How about you Luke? “
Luke, “I’ll have a cheeseburger deluxe with grilled onions, and a large vanilla coke.”
Shirley, “And you Mista Walker?
John, “First, you can get me the twenty dollars your dad owes me from Thursday night’s game.”
Shirley, “Well that’s not gonna happen. I know better than to get between my daddy and his gambling debts. He should be back anytime now, and you’re welcome to take it up with him directly sir.”
John, “How about if I just have a cup of snapper soup and some french fries with gravy.”
Shirley, “Did you want a double shot of Sherry with that sir?
John, “Yes, I do love that, Sherry.”
Shirley, “And how about something to drink for you?”
John, “I will be good with just water for now.”
Shirley, “Thanks so much, I’ll get that order in right away for y’all and be back in a jiffy with those drinks.”
Luke making a little small talk before getting back to Patsy, “So how the new job at the Piggly Wiggly?”
Elaine, “I like it just find, especially getting the employee discount off my groceries. Plus, Phil always gives me fine cuts of meats.”
John jumps in, “So have you heard from Patsy recently?”
Elaine, “Yeah, she's moved into the city and is living with a couple of girls that she met at the music festival this past fall. It kind of freaks me out a little the way she dresses now.”
John, “How’s that?”
Elaine, “She is always wearing white turban and white clothes hanging out with other ragheads.” She catches herself, “Oh, I’m sorry I didn’t mean nothing by it. You know I love my girl, Patsy.”
John puts his hand on Elaine’s shoulder, “Don’t worry, we know exactly how you feel darlin’.”
Luke tag teaming her, “We could really use your help.”
Elaine, “What exactly do you want from me?”
Based on information from Elaine, Mark is staking out an apartment to verify where Patsy is living. He sees her leaving the apartment with another female from the cult. He followed them to a yoga studio of 10th and Pine where she is taking classes. Mark is very careful to not be seen by her sister. He borrowed Billy-Ray’s pickup truck so Patsy would not recognize the vehicle.
Later Mark would come back with Luke and get Patsy under the pretense of taking her to visit her sick Auntie Loretta. They would end up taking her home locking her in the basement with a man that specializes in helping young people who have been brainwashed by cults.
Patsy is being grilled by the interventionist named Joel Schumacher. They have taken off her turban and all she has in front of her is a plastic bottle of water.
Patsy’s father and brothers are sitting in their kitchen waiting to hear what kind of progress Joel has made in his reprogramming efforts with Patsy.
Joel comes up out of the basement to report to the guys, “I have good news and bad news. The good news is that she’s not been brainwashed. The bad news is she’s not been brainwashed.”
Mark gets a little loud, “What the fuck does that mean?” he looks over to his dad.
“Sorry pop, my apologies Mr. Schumacher, so what do we do now?”
Joel, “I’ve seen a lot of brainwashing cases. Heck, I’ve turned nine people back from harm’s way. The simple fact is that Sadeem, - I mean Patsy has made a conscious decision to follow the teachings of Yogi Bajan, practicing Kundalini yoga and pursuing a singing career.”
Mark still angry and confused, “Are you telling us to just let her stay with those ragheads?”
Schumacher, “I am not telling you to do anything. I am simply filling you on my findings after spending over three hours with her. This group of American Sikhs lives their lives based in compassion and never forces their beliefs on others. It is actually part of their religious tradition to never convert people to their way of life but simply to live righteously and people will be attracted to them.”
Luke says, “So we are supposed to just say okay and give Patsy over to the American Taliban.”
Schumacher, “They’re not the Taliban, and it is actually against their beliefs to harm people or even animals. The other big issue you have is Patsy is well over 21 years of age, which gives you no legal right to dictate who she can see and how to live her life. It may be just a phase; I can’t tell but I have to advise you to let her be for now. It is within her rights to charge you with kidnapping if she really wants to. I don’t think she will, she just wants you to leave her be and live her life in peace. To be perfectly honest they embody much of the teachings of Christ.”
John is in a bit of state of disbelief, “I’ve sat back listening and I’m still trying to understand. We were most certain that she was brainwashed by a cult. I appreciate your time and your assistance. I can’t lie, I am extremely disappointed in her decision, and that you cannot help her see the error of her ways. That all said, it’s not like she is marrying a nigger. We’ll speak with her and pray it is a just a phase that she’ll grow out of it.”
Priscilla D’George…
Priscilla is extremely high fashion conscious gal; she attends the most exclusive classes in some of the poshest yoga studios and day spas in New York City. She also has private lessons on a regular basis from the city’s most esteemed instructors.
Priscilla has a great passion for travel; loving to fly to remote destinations around the world for yoga retreats. She comes from a very wealthy family. Her grandfather’s name is Frederico D’George, his close friends call him Frank. He created a magazine publishing group called Mycenae Media Group, which her father is now running since her grandfather had a heart attack six months ago. He lost his ability to move his right leg but has maintained all his faculties. He has great confidence in her father, Frederico Jr. or Fred to continue to enable the publishing company to thrive in this new online, social media-driven world. The Media Group was named the best Publishing Company to work for in 2011 and 2012 as ranked by Publishing Executive website. The company made a huge purchase of another competing group called Advanced Publishing, Inc, which included the media assets of Conde Nast with many high-profile magazines.
Priscilla manages a magazine for the company called Yoga Now, which is a top seller in this country and is extremely popular abroad being translated in seven other languages for a dozen international markets. She surprised her father and grandfather by turning a little specialty magazine into a multi-million-dollar media brand. Yoga Now offers conscious DVDs, CDs, seminar trainings, workshops, and they have even developed a skin product line of lotions and essential oils. Their latest endeavor is tapping into the ever-profitable cookbook market. There is a big trend for healthy eating and Yoga Now is positioning to be a big player. They have plans for a couple cooking shows on TV and streaming in addition for their own line of vegan frozen dishes.
She hired one of the top managing editors in the city, Alice Cantor to run the day-in day-out business. Priscilla still has finally approval of all the content and leads the weekly Monday morning manager’s meeting. Quite often she has to Skype in from various parts of the world but has never missed a Monday meeting regardless of which time zone she is in.
Miss D’George seems to have a new boyfriend every few months and likes it that way. She doesn’t let anyone get to close to her or anything come between her and her business, her spiritual yoga practice, or her travel. Priscilla is a very strong woman, and many people are in awe as well as many being intimidated by her intelligence and confidence.
Priscilla doesn’t have any siblings her mother died when she was very young. Her father made sure she attended the best schools spending an ample amount of time abroad. She speaks four languages fluently, plus a little Hindi and is getting very good at American Sign Language (ASL). She recently started volunteering a couple days a week at St. Joseph’s School for the Deaf up in the Bronx.
Her father’s sister Marcia became somewhat of a surrogate mother chaperoning her on many of her trips. They have a beautiful bond that is more like sisters than mother-daughter or aunt and niece. Marcia is a very consciously minded person. She began her career as a nurse’s assistant and now has a well-respected nutrition counseling business with some very high-profile celebrity clients.
Marcia had brought Priscilla to Amma’s ashram located in Amritapuri, on the west coast in southern India. Priscilla was only ten years old but still remembers that first Darshan being hugged by the big soft kind saint as if it were yesterday. It made her super pleased to be around so many other happy people including many other young children Priscilla’s age.
Young Priscilla waited in line with her aunt for what seemed like an eternity to spend such a brief time with Amma. Marcia went first then Priscilla followed. Amma gave Priscilla an embrace then grabbing her shoulders she pushed her back a little looking directly in her eyes and said something in a language she did not understand. What she did understand was the loving embrace and Amma’s wide healing smile made her feel like everything was going to be all right. Then she brought her back into a deep embrace again until Amma’s handlers moved her along. She walked down off the stage and grabbed onto her aunt Marcia who dropped to her knees to embrace her niece. She thanked Marcia repeatedly for bringing her to see Amma. Marcia had tears of joy knowing how the positive love energy had affected her sweet niece in such a positive way.
Priscilla has been practicing yoga daily ever since having her Darshan with Amma. She was quite inspired when she saw other young girls and boys her age performing beautiful flexing poses, chanting Kirtan, and sitting in silent meditation. She thought to herself that she wanted to do that and to always be reminded of the big puffy Indian women who made her feel so loved. As she stood quietly watching the other children, a young girl grabbed her softly by her hand and showed her a couple of simple poses. The young girl did not speak English, but yoga was the language that they were speaking now.
Marcia loved the idea of having young Priscilla join her when she would go to her yoga class twice a week down in Alphabet city. Priscilla had her first boy crush on a yoga instructor named Joshua when she was twelve. Josh had gorgeous long dirty blonde dreadlocks and a five o’clock shadow that usually was more of an eight o’clock shadow. He was the most flexible man that she had ever seen. He was also a nutritionist like her Aunt Marcia often speaking about the benefits of limiting the amount toxins that we voluntarily bring into our body, which he always referenced as the most sacred of all temples. She always looked forward to attending his classes, which he led on Tuesday and Thursday evenings. He never treated her like a child, just the opposite by never dumbing down his existential views even when talking to her one on one.
Joshua was a truly a realized being promoting a life based in compassion, kindness, and service. Every one of his classes began with him reciting a Universal Prayer for World Peace, followed by three deep chanting ohms. He made sure to greet each student with a deep embrace. And encouraged all the students to greet every other student in the class with an embrace, handshake or maybe just a kind smile. Josh would often remind his students that we are all individuals and need to respect each other’s individual space. But when we are in this space together we are in community and must acknowledge that as well. He was a multi-instrumentalist and very connected in the conscious music scene in the NYC area. He always had his musician friends playing during his classes.
Joshua was also a 5Rhythm’s certified dance instructor and led improvisational dance classes at the Joffrey Ballet Studio in the West Village. Marcia was a regular at the Wednesday night gathering and would often bring Priscilla who loved the dance. Marcia had studied ballet for many years as a child but did care for the rigid structure of the movements. In the eighties, she was quite the punk rocker, loving the new freedom of dancing her dance without being confined to a partner. 5Rhythms was her new form of a freedom dance. The practice allowed her to explore her own movement being able to dance again like no one is watching. It is a liberating experience to allow your dance to come through guaranteed to constantly surprise you.
Joshua’s music collection was unbelievably deep always offering up obscure world music selections and covers of more well known numbers. He studied with Gabrielle Roth, the creator of the 5Rhythms practice for just a couple years before she passed in 2012. Gabrielle was a dark New Yorker type but created a unique dance wave practice that emerged participants to find their authentic dance within. The waves would start out in Flow having the dancers moving slowly with yin-like fluidity and easing circular movements tapping into the softer feminine side of the dance. Next you transition to the sharpened edge form of Staccato, letting the determined yang male energy emerge. The third Rhythm was Chaos where all the guards came down and the wild head dropping spiraling unknown destination would rise. Lyrical, the fourth rhythm lightened your step incorporating rhythmic repetitious patterns and finally the deep slow motion of Stillness. It was like moving in the space of a Tai Chi master with many students ended on the floor laying in Savasana or corpse pose.
Joshua Pastis came from a small relatively obscure yoga lineage. He studied under Sadguru Sri Mahayogi Paramahamsa, the founder of the Mahayogi Yoga Mission. The school created a form of yoga that emphasized holding poses for long periods of time paying detailed attention to accurate postures followed by responsively laying in Savasana. This practice is deeply meditative as well as physically challenging. Even as an adult, Priscilla still seeks out Josh’s classes, which he holds at the Sixth Street Community Center on the lower Eastside of Manhattan. She secretly loves “slumming” to his Tuesday night class, which is often attended by her Aunt Marcia. The three of them loved to go out for dinner following the class at their favorite local restaurant called Marigold’s Compassion Café. It is a splendid vegan café that offers one of the largest herbal tea selections in the city. It always has local musicians playing acoustic songs in the front part of the restaurant. It is a magical little eatery with the most delicious vegan offerings on the lower Eastside.
Priscilla and her friend Sadeem were put together quite by accident or by misfortune according to Priscilla. Later she would look at it as quite the opposite.
Priscilla has had a long trip from New York City to Palm Springs then car rise to Joshua Tree. She was a bit exhausted and then this… She is being informed by a registration volunteer that the festival organizers had to give away her bungalow. She is very irritated by this news. “Is this a joke, am I being Punk’ed? Please, someone tell me this is a joke.”
The volunteer at the registration table was very apologetic and very nervous when sharing this news with her, “I’m so sorry Miss D’George.”
Priscilla is now extremely irritated bordering on furious and starts throwing her weight around, “Okay, see that walkie-talkie? I need you to please pick it up and get Sri Murali Das to come down here now. Thank you very much. I know this is not your doing.”
The volunteer is now physically shaken, “Let me get my supervisor, just a moment please.” She walks over just a couple feet away and comes back with her manager.
Sirban Kaur is the volunteer manager, “Sat Nam, Miss D’George I'm told you are looking for Sri Murali Das.”
Priscilla obviously angered, “Yes, I need to speak with him immediately.”
Sirban, “That will not be a problem, just one moment please.” Speaking into the walkie-talkie, “This is Sirban at registration, does anybody have eyes on Sri Murali Das? We need him to come to the registration booth.”
Murali Das speaks briefly with Sirban about the problem on the walkie-talkie. “Miss D’George is at registration, and she needs to see you right away. There appears to be an issue with her room.”
He can hear her in the background saying, “The issue is not with the room because apparently there is no room for me. It’s like Murali magic, my reservation has just disappeared.”
His voice is heard over the walkie talkie. “Please tell Ms. D’George I’ll be right there.”
Sirban informs Priscilla that he is on his way. “He is just over by the main stage and should be here momentarily. Can I offer you a cool beverage while you wait, we have some delicious Mama Chia or coconut water?” She offers both Priscilla, who chooses the coconut water.
Sirban does her best to put her at ease by commenting on an article she read in Yoga Now. “Your interview with Dr. Tuttle was wonderful. He is an amazing wealth of knowledge when it comes to understanding how people defy their own health by eating meat. The interview and article with him were enlightening.”
Priscilla, “So glad you enjoyed the article. Will and his wife Joanne are truly inspiring and what I like to call a very humane anarchists.”
Sirban, “I have subscribed to Yoga Now for many years and have practically built an entire cookbook from your recipes section.”
Priscilla nods graciously; the conversation is helping to diffuse the situation a little. “Then you will be very pleased to hear that we have put together a complete cookbook that should be available just before Thanksgiving this year and a website with great recipes and interviews with the country’s leading health-oriented chefs.”
Sirban, “That's great news, congratulations, I'm sure it will be a huge success. I will look forward to buying the eBook version for my Kindle and a hard copy for my mom.”
Sri Murali Das arrives to the registration area in his over sized golf cart. He comes over and greets Priscilla with an embrace and kiss on each of her cheeks. “You look terrific Priscilla we are thrilled to have you back again, what seems to be the problem?”
Priscilla, “I've had the same bungalow for the last two years and now I am being told that it is gone.”
Murali Das, “Just give me a moment please.”
He steps away to speak to a booking manager in private to better understand the situation. After just a minute he gets back to her. “I’m so sorry for this inconvenience. It turns out that Deva and Miten were having scheduling problems and had to cancel a few weeks ago. As you know they are one of our premiere acts of the festival. It was only last night that we became aware that they would be arriving late tonight for tomorrow’s performance. I’m being told that we simply had no other space for them and you were the last to check-in to your room.”
Priscilla demeanor softened now knowing the circumstance. Murali Das continued his explanation; “They need to leave early the following day, so we could move you back into that suite at that time. I’m so sorry that we have put you in this disorienting situation.”
A beautiful young woman chimes in. “Excuse me, I’m sorry to interrupt. Sat Naam Murali Das.”
Murali Das bows to Sadeem, “Sat Naam Sadeem.”
‘Sat Naam Ms. D’George.” Turning back to Murali Das, “I have a very spacious two-bedroom bungalow and my friend whom I was going to share the room with had a family emergency and cannot make it out to the event. I would be glad to have Ms. D’George have the extra room for this evening.”
“That is very kind of you.” He turns to Priscilla. “Priscilla this is Sadeem Kaur Khalsa, a gifted Kundalini instructor who also possesses a magnificent singing voice. I assure you that this is just a temporary fix, and we will have your suite ready as soon as Deva and Miten leave for their flight first thing in the morning.”
Priscilla turns to Sadeem. “Thank you for your kindness. I promise not to be any imposition.”
Sadeem smiling at her, “It really is my pleasure, I am looking forward to the company. I have been quite a fan of your articles for years.”
Priscilla then turns to Murali Das, “You owe me big time for this.”
He smiles, “And so I do, once again my most sincere apologies.”
Sri Murali Das made sure that Priscilla got into every class and workshop that she desired as well as an all-access pass to the backstage areas and green rooms. A huge gift basket filled with local produce was delivered to their bungalow with a note once again apologizing for the any inconvenience that this may have caused them.
Priscilla was not very knowledgeable about Kundalini yoga although she did know some of the more famous Kundalini practitioners. Priscilla continued to be impressed by Sadeem’s genuine kindness. Snatam Kaur stopped by their room for a visit and share in drinking some ginger tea. Snatam Kaur is a world-famous Kirtan artist with a voice like an angel possessing a soft, sweet, and compassionate disposition. She is the darling poster child of the American Kundalini yoga movement, leading the way for many other aspiring vocalists and groups in their 3HO community. Priscilla had always wanted to meet Snatam but had not had the opportunity to do so. Now her unlikely connection to Sadeem allowed her to meet her in a most intimate, relaxed, and personal setting.
Priscilla was amazed and delighted by many of Sadeem’s Sikh conscious ways including wrapping her beautiful long lochs of hair every morning into a stunning turban with a magnificent brooch in the center and always dressing in vibrant white home spun clothing as is common among Yogi Bajan followers in the Kundalini community. She was also very impressed with the soulful, yet vigorous workouts known as Kriyas. These passive peaceful followers of Yogi Bajan do the most physically challenging yoga sequences, considerably more challenging than other traditions. Their special prana breathing techniques and physical movements all work together to create a surge in the Kundalini energy that cannot be denied.
Sadeem was singing one morning at an early Kundalini class that Priscilla was thrilled to attend supporting her new roommate and friend. It was there that Priscilla first met Jacki and Stefanie. All three women were energetically spent by the end of the class.
Stefanie is still breathing a little hard, “Wow, that was one incredible class.”
Jacki took a couple of Kundalini yoga classes downtown at Golden Bridge, but this was truly awesome. “The teacher held such a beautiful space and her voice; well, I just have to buy one of her CDs.”
Priscilla’s mat was situated right next to Stefanie and Jacki. She speaks to both of them, “She is quite something. It is crazy how my internal clock still hasn’t changed a bit since leaving New York. I wake up every morning at 6:30am and so there I am at 3:30am lying in bed wide-awake ready to roll and nowhere to go.”
Stefanie nodded in agreement, “Same with me. My sleep clock adjusts about 30 minutes a day. I figure my body will be fully on West coast time just in time to get on the plane back home.”
Jacki, “The good news is, since we’re waking up so early, we can easily make these awesome early Kundalini classes. This instructor was absolutely terrific. We need to go tell her how much we adored the class.”
The women make their way to the front of the room where Sadeem is greeting students who are waiting in a small line to thank her. Stefanie, “She is one of the new rising stars on the Spirit Voyage roster. Which is the same label that Snatam Kaur is on. I was thrilled when I saw Snatam's name on the list of performers for this year’s festival, she is divine.”
Jacki, “I get Spirit Voyage’s free Friday downloads. They’re awesome.”
Priscilla, “Snatam actually stopped by our room for some ginger yogi tea yesterday afternoon. She maybe the most genuinely humblest performer I have ever met.” The women have now made it up to the small riser. “Sadeem, your voice was transcendent. Thank you so much for leading such a healing class. I want to introduce you to couple of other fellow New Yorkers. This is Jacki and Stefanie.”
Jacki, “Simply amazing. Truly one of the best yoga classes of my life.”
Sadeem kind of embarrassed, “That is very sweet of you to say.” She embraced each of them.
Stefanie approaches Sadeem for her embrace, “Yeah, thanks so much for holding such a sacred space.”
Sadeem, “My pleasure.”
Priscilla, “All of this ass kissing is making me hungry. How about the four of us go get some breakfast?”
The women all agree. Sadeem gathers her belongings says a couple more goodbyes than they walk over to the mess hall.
The four women are seated at a table after going through the cafeteria line.
Sadeem spots Michael and Perseus, she waves and calls them over. She gets up from the table and gives Michael a deep embrace. He gives her a double cheek kiss.
Sadeem, “You look fabulous my love.”
Michael, “And so I am. You must remember my friend Perseus?”
Sadeem, “Yes, of course, who could forget those incredible tattoos, beautiful beaded dreads, and warm heart. Sat Naam Perseus. I would like to introduce you to my friends. This is my roommate Priscilla, that is Jacki, and Stefanie. All from the Big Apple.”
Michael, “It is a small world here at Bhaktifest. It was my delightful pleasure to have met Stefanie and Jacki at the airport, they were kind enough to give me a ride to the retreat center.”
Sadeem, “Indeed a small world.”
Stefanie, “Michael was the one who recommended your class to us, and we shall be eternally grateful.”
Michael, “I am so sorry we missed your class this morning. Perseus and I have committed to greeting each new day on the tallest boulder in Hidden valley out at the Joshua Tree National Park. I’ll make a point of dropping in on your class this afternoon. There’s a rumor my girl Simhaj will be providing some back-up vocals.”
Sadeem, “You heard the right. I am officially jealous, you know how much I love hiking around Jumbo Rocks in Hidden Valley.”
Perseus, “We must all go out for a sunrise or maybe a sunset meditation, so it does not conflict with you morning class.”
Priscilla, “That sounds divine.” She is immediately smitten with Perseus.
Perseus, “We will be leaving in an hour to go for a soak at the Desert Hot Springs resort if any of you radiant sisters would like to join us.”
Priscilla, “Sounds perfect, especially after the way Sadeem worked us in her class. The soft white exteriors of these Kundalini yogis are quite misleading. That was one of the most physically demanding classes of my life.”
Michael, “I am totally convinced that Yogi Bhajan was a masochist or sadist or something.”
Jacki, “I have a dance workshop that I don’t want to miss but I so appreciate the offer.”
Sadeem, “And I have a rehearsal with my band, we're leading a Kirtan on the Hanuman Stage this afternoon right after my class.”
Stefanie, “Hot springs sounds awesome to me. Plus, I have the seven-passenger van. How about if we all meet in the campground near the sweat lodge in an hour? They were all in agreement.
Perseus, “Sounds grand, enjoy your meal.” He takes a moment to put his hands together in a prayer mudra, “Such a pleasure to meet you Stefanie, Jacki, Priscilla. And of course, our goddess with the angelic voice.”
Michael talking to Sadeem, “Please tell that beast of a husband of yours that I miss him and love him and of course, those two little adorable creatures of yours. Sat Naam.”
Sadeem, “I will, and those kids ask about their uncle Michael often.”
Michael, “I know I owe y’all a visit. I will make sure to stop by in the next couple of weeks.”
The women continue to talk after the guys have left.
Stefanie asked Sadeem, “So, how do you know Michael?”
Sadeem, “Michael is actually the Godfather to my eldest child. He and my husband Satran have been great friends for many years. It was Michael who introduced Satran to Kundalini yoga. And I was very fortunate to meet him at a Sat Naam Fest back east.”
Stefanie, “I love Satran’s kirtans. I had no idea he was married to such a lovely person. I just chanted with him last month at the Integral yoga studio on the west side.”
Sadeem, “It’s such an intimate space there and the acoustics are fantastic. Strange how we do not perform together much anymore because one of us is always looking after our children.”
Jacki, “I adore kids, you must let me babysit sometime so the two of you can lead a kirtan together. I think it is beautiful when couples lead Kirtans. I am very much looking forward to chanting with Prema Hara tomorrow.”
Priscilla, “They are just splendid. Kamaniya and Keshavacharya Das create a lovefest of divine chants as they segue from leading to following like no other couple I know. I was so happy that she got her work visa renewed. I thought I was going to have to fly to Switzerland again to chant with them.”
Stefanie, “Sounds horrible, you should probably take me next time to keep you company on that long flight.” She grins and the women get a good laugh.
Priscilla, “So back to Michael and his friend Perseus.”
Jacki, “We had the loveliest ride with Michael. I think I am in love with him, but don’t tell Stefanie because I know she is as well.”
Stefanie, “Really?”
Jacki, “Yes, really. You are like two Bohos cut from the same homespun cloth. You’re the Radha to his Krishna, the Yin to his Yang. I see the way you look at him with those adorable goo-goo eyes of yours.”
Stefanie, “My what?”
Jacki, “Your goo-goo eyes. You should Goo-Google it. It’s a real word.”
Sadeem, “He is literally one of the sweetest men I have ever met. You will not find a kinder man anywhere.”
Stefanie, “Why is he not taken?”
Sadeem, “He kind of is, taken with the love of service work. He was a partner with my husband in a computer programming venture. They created a mapping software thats used by all the major news stations, television networks and streaming services. They sold it to Goo-Google a few years back for a considerable amount of money.” She grins with slight delight, “Not bad for four years of work together. Now he spends a lot of his time traveling the world setting up orphanages in India, Israel, here in the U.S. as well as down in Mexico. I think he has been simply too busy to settle down.”
Jacki, “So he’s a rich, conscientious, building homes for disenfranchised children in four different countries. Okay, so what’s the catch.”
Priscilla, “Sounds like he’s the catch.” The girls chuckled again.
Sadeem, “It’s true. He established a non-profit called Raksha Kinder. He works with a lot with Radhanath Swami and Amma on expanding their orphanage outreach in India.”
Priscilla, “Okay now he sounds like a saint.”
Sadeem, “And a soulless one at that.”
Jacki, “What does that mean?”
Sadeem, “Michael is the most spiritually godless person I have ever encountered. He loves chanting and delving into religious practices but believes them all to be just manmade stories and metaphors to assist us with feeling present. He is convinced that no God exists, we simply made them up. He believes that we are delightfully trapped in this moment moment, which enables us to be the person we have always aspired to be without any divine intervention at all. He is a devout compassionist but quite the anti-theist. That said, he fine with anyone believing whatever they want as long as they do not harm other earthlings.”
Priscilla, “And how about Perseus?”
Sadeem, “Perseus met Michael years ago while volunteering here at Bhaktifest. They share a love for heavy metal and punk rock music as well as the Grateful Dead, Deva Premal, Fannah-fi-Allah and other spiritually oriented musicians. Perseus has tattoos of Buddha on one arm and Krishna on the other. Michael helped Perseus through some rough times. They have a beautiful brotherly bond that you will feel when you go to soak in the mineral pools with them. Their love affair with life and each other is quite infectious.”
Jacki, “Maybe I should skip the dance and get me infected with some of that boy love.”
Stefanie, “Sure couldn’t tell he had any money when you meet him.”
Sadeem, “Marco has not let the money change him at all. Another reason I love him. He is truly an authentic conscious entrepreneur building homes and providing food for unwanted children. You should visit his booth in non-profit row outside the main yoga hall. He, Perseus, and Genevieve have turned Raksha Kinder into a top-rated 501-C3 organization.”
Stefanie, “What does Raksha Kinder mean?”
Sadeem, “Raksha is Hindu and means protecting moon and kinder is Yiddish for children.” The women all get a little quiet to take that in. “Michael does not believe in doing big fundraiser events. He just does his thing and thousands of people donate to his organization because they know that 100% of the money goes directly to benefitting the children. He uses his own money to cover the administration costs.”
Jacki, “Now that is what my mama would call a mensch.”
Radhanath Swami and Stefanie
It was a sweltering day in New York City. It is early September; the summer was officially over but someone forgot to tell Mother Nature as she continued to blaze streams of extreme heat from the sky. Stefanie had beads of sweat on her brow running down the sides of her face. The sweat was starting to gather on her lower back creeping down to the top of her ass crack while trying to hail a cab outside her tiny apartment in the West Village.
She was very glad to get out of the taxicab, which had the weakest trickle of AC ever and feel a blast of cool air as she entered Newark International. The cab driver said that there was AC, but you could only feel it if you kept your hand right next to the vent. It was not cool air just moving air and barely moving at that.
Stefanie got stuck with middle seat on her flight to Denver because she forgot to check in the night before only doing so that morning. She was seated next to a man with a shaved head in full light orange Indian garb with a beautiful mala bead bag draping around his neck and markings on the top of his nose and forehead. She recognized the dress as that of a monk or follower of Krishna. She had seen some of the elder Hare Krishna devotees wearing similar clothing while chanting in Union Square, also when she had attended Kirtans or chanting gatherings at the Bhakti Center on the lowered Eastside of Manhattan.
The monk had his eyes closed while clutching a book in his hands. He appeared to her to be in a very beautiful peaceful state of meditation. He looked like he might be sleeping but his lips were moving ever so subtle. He was a pillar of calming amongst the hustle bustle of people locating and settling into their seats. A man across the aisle was trying to fit in a bag in the overhead compartment that was just not going to fit no matter how he turned it. A mother in front of us was trying to quiet a crying infant. And all the while this man was just as calm as can be.
After just a few minutes the man in the light orange robe eased open his eyes, turned to look at Stefanie offering her one of the most beautiful smiles she has ever received. He brought his right hand to his heart greeting her with such warmth it resonated right through to her heart. “Hare Krishna my dear.”
She responded by putting her hands in a prayer mudra saying Hare Krishna back to him. This is a very typical verbal greeting used amongst practitioners of Bhakti yoga. Krishna is considered the ultimate personality of Godhead by millions of devotees around the world. The expression is often used when greeting someone when saying hello or thank you like shalom in the Jewish tradition.
“That is a most beautiful necklace you have there, matched only by your lovely smile.” He spoke with a steady quieting voice, a soothing tonality that exuded a sense of calming just like the feeling Stephanie got when she first saw him in his seat next to the window. It sounds like a pick up line a man might use on her, but not this man. It was an authentic compliment straight from his heart.
He shared that his name is Radhanath Swami. The name was familiar to her, but she had never attended his talks or read his writings. She told him that she was traveling out to a Yoga festival in the desert of Joshua Tree California. He acknowledged that he was traveling there as well.
Radhanath Swami said, “It is an amazing feeling to immerse yourself in a state of devotional connected love to the divine for so many days in a row, especially in the vastness of the desert. I always look forward to my time at Bhaktifest. There is something incredibly enchanting about mixing vegetarian meals, yoga classes, insightful workshops, the beauty of the Mojave Desert, topped off with the magnificent power of singing out divine names of God.”
Stephanie responded,” Yes, I feel very fortunate to be able to make time for this conscious gathering. I have heard nothing but wonderful things from friends of mine who have attended. I’m so glad that my scheduled allowed me to fit the gathering in this year.”
The Swami spoke about the positive transformative quality for the people who attend. Stefanie shared that she was already starting to feel blessed by the experience. First, she met up with her ride-share partner who is a beautiful and mindful woman with a sweet-spirit and now she was blessed being seated next to him. The Swami responded by saying that every moment of our time on this earth cycle should be revered and treasured as great gift.
A flight attendant appeared out of first-class section and offered both of them a pillow and blanket, which they both accepted. The Swami turned to Stefanie, “I hope you do not think of me as being rude, but I would like to have some quiet time now. I have been maintaining a very rigorous schedule during my stay in New York. The devotees at the Bhakti Center keep me very busy while there. I do, however look forward to conversing with you a little later.” With that, he returned to that peaceful place where Stefanie first found him.
Stefanie had the most delightful and insightful conversations with this beautiful being, it was the first time she had ever spoken to a Swami. She felt so gifted to be seated next to him. The universe was throwing more gifts her way. Radhanath Swami is leading several workshops at the festival; she absolutely plans to attend them.
The Swami is quite the world traveler spending half the year in Vrindavan, India, where Lord Krishna spent his childhood. He then spends the other half of the year traveling the world promoting the compassionate ideology of Krishna Consciousness as taught to him by his teacher, Srila Prabhupada. A.C. Bhaktivedante Swami Prabhupada was the man responsible for starting the Hare Krishna movement here in the United States back in September of 1965, subsequently opening the first Hare Krishna temple in America on 1st street and 2nd avenue in the lower Eastside of Manhattan. Today there are regular gatherings and Bhagavad Gita study groups at the original temple space. There is a more extensive schedule of Bhakti Yoga classes and events around the corner at the Bhakti Center. The center was created when the number of devotees outgrew the small original temple. The center consists of four floors where devotees live and study as well as holding many classes for people to attend and learn more the teachings of Krishna and the benefits of practicing Bhakti Yoga.
Stefanie was looking at the music selections available on the flight in an in-flight magazine when suddenly she heard the Swami begin to speak. “A Christian friend of mine once said that people today are being bombarded by weapons of mass distractions.” Stefanie nodded in agreement.
He was now responding to an earlier question from Stefanie about the goal and possible grand purpose of life.
“The Brama Sutra tells us “Ananda Miobi Bastrat.” Something we all have in common is that we are seeking pleasure. It is why we are traveling to the desert to a love-based chanting festival. Even the little cockroach crawling on your countertop is on this pleasure-seeking path. You may not like the cockroach, but it is doing the same thing you are and everyone else is doing, looking for pleasure, food, and safety. And we try to avoid that which disrupts pleasure, which is perceived as pain. But we do not understand that pleasure is within ourselves and if we cannot find it there, we cannot find it anywhere. The Bhagavad Gita tells us “Duka Laya Matashawaton,” that this material world is a place of misery because everything is temporary. When we become attached to the temporary, it is just a matter of time until we get frustrated.”
Stefanie continues to listen attentively trying to digest the philosophy being shared by the Swami. “When we look out at Mother Ganga River, on the surface there are so many ripples, swirls and waves that are constantly changing but if we can go deeper within, there is a constant current available to us. So, if we can connect to that deeper experience, the pleasure of the Atma, the soul within then we can deal with the ever-changing world from that foundation and then we can evolve into instruments of real change.”
Stefanie nodding in agreement as she digests these higher concepts from this sweet gentleman, “The goal of life from the Bhakti tradition “Har Mukti” is “Bray-ma,” to be instruments of God’s compassion within this world, to awaken that eternal ecstatic love that is within us all. The journey of life from a spiritual perspective is to seek that essence. I hope that helps to answer your earlier question based on the loving philosophy of my teachers my dear.”
Stefanie looks deep into Radhanath Swami’s eyes and feels the devout love that resonates from him and his insightful words of wisdom. “Yes, thank you so much for sharing.” Radhanath Swami and Stefanie would continue to stay in touch for many years to come. She would always go out of her way to go see him occasionally hosting him whenever his travels would lead him through New York City.
The Palm Springs airport is quite charming. There was a small entourage of devotees at the airport to greet Radhanath Swami at the baggage claim area. They were dressed in similar attire and had shaved heads like his. It is easy to look at the Krishna devotees and think that they are a cult when in fact they are simply representing an orthodox version of an ancient loving religion.
The Hare Krishna movement came to America in 1966 when Srila Prabhupada set up a temple in New York City. He would lead a Kirtan every day in Tompkins’s Square Park. People would gravitate to him in the park and chant the Hare Krishna chant known as the Maha Mantra. “Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna, Krishna, Hare, Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama, Rama, Hare, Hare.”
The movement was started over five hundred years ago by the appearance of Lord Sri Chaitanya. He emphasized the worship of Krishna and believed that chanting the names of God was so powerful that in addition to one's own meditation on them, they should also be chanted in the streets for the benefit of all. He believed the best way to experience God was to dance and sing his name aloud. This was the birth of Hindu chanting, which we still enjoy today.
Radhanath Swami gave Stefanie a deep embrace after getting their luggage, then holding her shoulders he gave her a deep loving look into her eyes as his healing smile came across his face again. “It was an honor and pleasure to make your acquaintance.”
She briefly introduced the Swami to her travel companion Jacki before he was soon after swept away by his devotees. But not before he had a chance to touch Jacki’s heart with his sweet smile and departing prayer gesture. He looked back at Jacki and Stefanie as he was walking away, and said, “You are beautiful sisters, I am glad you finally found each other.”
Radhanath Swami had more insight than either of them could know at the time because they were actually biological half sisters, not just soul sisters, but sharing the genes from the same father.
Orange clothing is also a symbol of when the sun rises in the morning. You wear this color to indicate that a new light has come into your life and a new rising has happened within you – a new udaya. A new sun is beginning to rise within you. Another aspect is, when the fruit matures, it becomes orange. When a person has attained to a certain level of maturity or ripening, he uses this color. –Isha Sadhguru.org
Devotees of Krishna decorate their bodies with markings called tilaka. Tilaka is made from a mixture of sacred clay and water and applied with the ring finger and/or with wooden stamps. The forehead marking is the most visible, but devotees place similar marks in thirteen places—on the arms, chest, neck, and back—while reciting mantras, prayers for Krishna's protection.
As devotees of sports teams sometimes decorate themselves with their team's colors and insignias to remind themselves and others of the glories of their team, Krishna devotees wear tilaka as a reminder that we are all sparks of living spiritual energy within material bodies.
Tilaka is meant to designate the body as a temple of the spirit within, marking it as the property of the Supreme Person, Krishna, who is meant to be utilized in His service. Krishna Himself decorates His own face with tilaka; so, anyone who sees the tilaka marking on the forehead of Krishna devotees is reminded of Krishna—either consciously or subconsciously. -Krishna.com
Michael / Marco…
The women made their way over to the Enterprise car rental area. While waiting in line a gentle looking man approached them with a luggage cart in hand. He asked if they would like to use the cart. He noticed that the army duffle bag with Stefanie’s camping supplies did not have wheels. They were very thankful for his kind gesture and gladly accepted the cart.
He then humbly asked if they have extra room in their vehicle for extra person. He explained he was looking for a ride to the retreat center grounds where the Bhaktifest was being held. He explained that he was going to have his friend Perseus pick him up but only if he couldn’t find a ride from the airport. It struck them to be a little odd that he had no luggage but a very small backpack. Jacki commented, “You sure travel light.”
He responded, “I had a meeting in Manhattan yesterday that could not be delayed, so I just flew in for the one day. But I am very happy to be back making my way out to Joshua tree where I belong.”
Michael had been volunteering at the festival for several years. They could tell just after speaking with him for a very brief time that he had a kind spirit. He wore a simple triple wrapped necklace of Tulsi beads, which were worn by many devotees of Bhakti yoga. Tulsi is thought to be the most sacred of woods in India, and the plant of Tulsi is believed to be the incarnation of the Divine itself. A straw cowboy hat adorned his head that looked like it had been with him for many years. His skin was tanned like he had spent the summer in the sun on the beach or working in a field on a farm and was sporting at least a week-old beard. He seemed to gracefully glide across the ground as his beige bell-bottom like yoga pants flowed with his stride. He wore a long sleeve matching beige shirt with a small ohm symbol by his heart and about five beaded bracelets on his left wrist.
The women knew they would have room in their rental vehicle and were more than happy to give Michael a ride to the retreat center. They had more room then they expected because the rental company only had seven passenger vans left in their inventory. They had only charged them for an economy car rate as was Jacki’s original reservation.
Stefanie remembered seeing Michael briefly on the plane, he had gotten out of his seat and embraced Radhanath Swami when the Swami was on his way back from the front airplane lavatory. Michael shared that he has known Radhanath Swami for several years now. He said he makes a point of attending all his Satsangs, Dharma talks, and Kirtans whenever he possibly can. He was very sorry to have missed his talk at the Bhakti Center earlier that week, but he could not get away from work.
Michael said, “He is a truly magnificent being and a most fascinating storyteller. I was very glad to see him when I boarded the plane, he was meditating at the time, so I did not bother to say hello then, as I did not want to disturb him. To spend time in his presence is to truly know the charitable work of an enlightened person, a true man of God, and that is coming from a devout culturally Jewish Atheist. He constantly works in service as did his guru Srila Prabhupada. I often help out volunteering at his orphanage and school in India when I can.”
Stefanie shared that she had the most delightful time sitting next to him on the flight. “He is indeed a captivating storyteller, philosopher and genuinely authentically compassionate person.”
Michael responded, “I’m quite sure he enjoyed your company as well. I highly recommend that you read his book about his spiritual path to Krishna Consciousness. The Swami is a great writer, and his stories are very compelling as he goes from his Jewish suburb outside of Chicago to Nepal in search of his true nature, higher purpose and finally his path to Krishna.”
Stefanie opened her bag showing Michael that she had a copy of his book titled “Journey Home.” Seeing it he smiled with an affirming nod. “It is a great read, and my guess is that you will want to share it with others as I did with my copies. I know that he has begun work on his second book, which I am very looking forward to reading.”
He pauses as a thought occurred to him. “I would love to treat you both to a delicious fresh cold pressed juice or green smoothie as a token of my appreciation for this very generous ride to Joshua Tree, I know a great little spot in Palm Springs that’s very close to here. I assure you, you will not be disappointed. ”
Jacki thought this was a great idea. She mentioned that she is quite addicted to making daily smoothies with her Vitamix. They were in no rush as this was fully designated as their travel day.
Michael, “It’s the least I could do. They also have an amazing raw pizza made with the most delicious cashew butter spread, and thin slices of zucchini and tomatoes topped with fresh basil pieces on a raw cracker crust. They will be glad to customize it if you have nightshade issues.”
“Your offer just keeps getting better,” said Jacki.
“Me, I love nightshades, I cannot get enough eggplant and tomatoes. Frankly, I don’t really get the whole anti-nightshade thing but then again, I grew up in Jersey where it is sacrilegious to not eat tomatoes.” Michael said with conviction.
Stefanie responded, “Everybody’s physical composition is different. I noticed a significant boost in energy when I took nightshades out of my diet. I grew up in New Jersey as well, so you can imagine how I really miss those big ugly delicious Jersey summer tomatoes.”
Jacki said, “I guess we should thank you for leaving a little more for Michael and I to enjoy.”
He takes another pause as he turns his head and attention as he notices a striking woman walking by with a chauffeur carting her Louis Viton luggage. “I assume I missed seeing her because she was in first class.”
Jacki turns to Michael, “There is no doubt that she was in First Class. That’s Priscilla D’George, the owner of Yoga Now magazine. She comes from one of the wealthiest families in New York City, they made a fortune in publishing. Her father acquired Advanced Publishers who owned Conde Nast. They publish Vogue, Vanity Fair, Wired, GQ, and the list goes on and on.”
Stefanie added, “I heard her father gave her Yoga Now as a pet project and she turned it into a successful multi-million-dollar franchise including a new line of skin care products.”
Changing the subject as he often does Michael brings his attention back to the girls. “I just noticed that you two have the most beautiful and identical eye color, quite lovely and quite an unusual shade of hazel that turns blue when the light hits them in just the right way.”
Stefanie puts her arm around Jacki, “What did you expect? We’re soul sisters.” The two of them look at each and breakout into song, “Hey soul sister, ain't that Mr. Mister on the radio, stereo. The way you move ain't fair, you know…” [Relevant time check]
They are enjoying their cold press juice and raw pizza at Palm Green’s Café when Michael starts talking about the festival. “You will absolutely be blown away by the amazing groups who play at Bhaktifest. The lineup is truly world class on the main stage and often, even better, less known gems are to be found on the second stage. I remember my first Bhaktifest I was incredibly excited to chant with Krishna Das, Deva Premal, Jai Uttal, and Wah at this desert venue. But it was the lesser-known acts on the Hanuman stage like Arjun Baba, Simrit Kaur, Prema Hara, and Fannah-fi-Allah that hit the sweet spot for me. It was like being at a yard sale and finding lost treasures. I knew that I would do whatever I could to attend this festival each year.”
Jacki said, “A friend of mine took me to see Simrit Kaur at Golden Bridge downtown last year. I am certainly looking forward to chanting with her again.”
Stefanie reaches for Michael’s pendant around his neck for a closer look. “What is the significance of this wooden pendant?”
“That’s a Third Eye Pinecone, go ahead and flip it over the design is stunning on both sides. My friend Carl makes them in Santa Cruz. They are quite amazing, aren’t they? It is a cross section of a cut pinecone without any other work done to it, just a coating of protective lacquer like they use on guitars.”
Jacki is a bit in awe, “Kind of looks a little spider-like.”
Michael responds, “That is just the natural look of the cone. I’m hopeful Carl will be at the festival this year; he is quite the character, and you will enjoy having him tell you about his work. He lives in Santa Cruz climbing high into the mountains to find these pinecones. I texted him and Facebook messaged him, but he is horrible about writing back. Nonetheless, the pinecone has long been thought to healing powers plus I just love the way it looks.”
Stefanie hi-jacks the conversation as she notices a sign on the wall informing patrons that Wi-Fi sign is not available at the café, “You guys see that sign?“
She points to the wall behind Michael. I saw a similar sign at the Peacefood café last week that read, “Nope, no Wi-Fi, talk to each other, laugh, look around, drink tea, flirt, make new friends.” Michael, “Love that. Alice’s Cafe has a similar sign in Philly. It’s funny I get the Wireless Wi-Fi code each year at the retreat center and happily never seem to get around to using it.”
Jacki, “Good for you, I always say resist the temptation of checking my social media while on vacation.” Stefanie nods in agreement.
Stefanie states with great conviction, “Then we are in agreement that we will go off the social media grid for the length of the festival.”
Jacki agrees, “I like the sound of that, I could definitely use a social media detox.”
Michael, “Sounds good to me as well. Agreed then, all Internet usage off for the festival. I feel a little liberated already just talking about it.”
Just then Michael’s phone rings, he looks at it and decides not to pick up. “Just my ex. I am sure she just wants to beat up on me a little. I were separated for four years, divorced for five years, I pay her a very handsome monthly alimony and she’s still angry with me regularly for no apparent reason.”
Jacki suggests, “How about she misses having a husband. Maybe she is a little upset that her dream of having a family has been crushed.”
Michael, “It’s been nine years.”
Stefanie reminds him, “Time is fleeting. Nine years is but a blip.”
Michael, “I thought time is supposed to heal all wounds.”
Jacki, “Some wounds never heal. I bet you have children, together, right?”
Michael, “Yes, two amazing sons.”
Jacki, “There you have it, linked together forever. Do you think she can ever look at your sons and not think about your failed relationship?
Michael, “I would hope so.”
Jacki, “Don’t count on it. I don’t think you really get it.”
Michael, “I thought I did, but no I can never truly understand her feelings. It is one of the major reasons we are not together. She always had problems verbalizing how she felt. And to be honest, it was frustrating for me to guess.”
Jacki, “How about this, there was just so much of her that she could give. Bet she was great mom.”
Michael, “She was and is still an amazing mom. Just not such a great wife.”
Jacki, “Of course not. We only have so much bandwidth and cannot be everything to everyone in our lives. Raising two sons requires a huge amount of energy, I can totally see where there was little left for you. I’m not sure how any of these families keep it together. I care for my my mother and find it to be both physically and emotionally time consuming.”
Stefanie chimes in, “The strange thing is that your marriage would have probably survived if you married a less giving woman. We all only have so much energy to give to others. We also need an abundance of energy to give to ourselves. What is her occupation?
Michael, “A nurse.”
Jacki, “A nurse. No wonder.”
Michael, “No wonder what?”
Jacki, “No wonder there was no energy left for you after caring for your boys and caring for people at her job. Working with sick people is really difficult.”
Michael, “Are you telling me I should have stuck it out and continue to feel undernourished?”
Jacki, “No, I am simply trying for you to see that she was undoubtedly overwhelmed with raising a family and maintaining her career.”
Michael, “I hung in for three years, did the whole therapy thing and it didn't change anything. I do not require an abundance of care, but a little authentic attention now and then would have worked. I felt like I became a paycheck for her. And some guy who bothered her for sex every few nights. I was what I believed to be unhealthy for both of us and the boys.”
Stefanie tries to put a positive perspective to it, “Well hopefully both of you are in a better place now even though she may still sound frustrated.”
Michael, “I was the one to initiate the breakup, so I am forever casted as the bad guy for the rest of my life. She never has taken any responsibility for me leaving and probably never will.”
Jacki, “Well glad to hear that you have two amazing kids.”
Michael, “My oldest son is taking a gap year before starting at the School of Visual Arts. He should be rolling by Joshua Tree in a couple of days. Hopefully you will have a chance to meet him and his boyfriend.”
After stopping for some tasty drinks and lunch, the three are off to Bhaktifest. Jacki staring back at Michael, “You look so familiar to me. Have we met before?
Michael, “Probably, it is a pretty small conscious community in the city. Maybe it was at a Thursday evening Kirtan at the Bhakti Center, or I dance 5Rhythms on Friday nights and Sundays at the Joffrey ballet Studio.”
Jacki nods, “Yes, I am sure it was at one of Tammy’s Friday classes. I have been going every week for years. She’s an awesome instructor.”
“You know, Tammy was my first. That was eight years ago when I lived in DC.” Michael changes the subject in mid-stream again. “We need to pull over, please, please you will not regret it. Just up on your right is the Moronga Fruit Market. Their locally grown dates are incredible.”
“Okay, okay come down mister date lover,” said Stefanie.
Walking through the store they stop to sample the dates. “Oh my God these are fucking delicious,” exclaimed Stefanie, probably a little louder than she wanted to. The manager heard her and smiled stocking some dried fruits not far from the date samples.
The manager turns to Stefanie, “Glad you like them. It is very rare that someone tries a sample and does not buy some. The Coachella Valley is just not known for its annual huge music festival. It’s dry environment has made ideal conditions for tending date farms. As you can taste, they produce some of the best dates in the world.” He takes a moment to smile again, “It pleases me that you enjoy them. And Mik’hieyel has been a great customer for many years.”
Each of them loaded up on dates, mangos, lots of avocados, which were on the small side but only three for a dollar. Michael insisted on paying for the bags of fruit and other goodies. They pushed back a little, but he was totally insistent. “It honors me to buy you this delicious food. Plus I had a great meeting in New York with two investment firms. I have a feeling we’ll all become great friends and enjoy many fruity meals together.”
As the girls were walking out, Michael slipped the owner an extra fifty, so he can take his family out for dinner. Stefanie looked back and saw the exchange.
While in the van before they got on the road, Michael opened his jar of garlic and onion pickles. He stabbed one with his traveling bamboo fork, “You must try one. They remind me of the Pickle Guys down on Grand Street.”
Stefanie and Jacki look at each other and unison, “We love that place.”
Michael, “How long have you known each other?”
Jacki, “It’s been like 9 hours.” With that the girls gave each other a fun hug.
Stefanie Feldberg…
Stefanie is a rugged outdoorsy person who loves to participate in adventure races, triathlons and all things that push her limits and test her endurance. She loves to ride her old school single speed bike in the city flowing gracefully through the dense city traffic. She just loves to move and groove through life. This is probably why she was drawn to study martial arts especially drawn to Kung Fu and Tai Chi. By the time she finished college she was winning Kung Fu competitions up and down the east coast. Her flexibility is astounding, which was only enhanced by taking gymnastic classes when she was very young.
She is a tree hugging, animal rights activist, flower child, devout vegan, who promotes eating a raw diet in addition to living as sustainable as possible. She created a blog in college called “Rawesome,” which is still very popular as well as a YouTube channel following with over 425,000 subscribers. She is socially conscious often trying to inspire others to learn new ways of conservation to limit their waste. She is constantly volunteering for animal rights groups like Mercy for Animals and Compassion Over Killing as well as feeding the homeless in Tompkins’s Square Park on Monday and Friday afternoons.
She has become a very well-known Anusara yogi with an impressive following in studios in Manhattan and Brooklyn as well as working with several private clients. She can often be seen frequenting the Integral Yoga Health Food Market on the Westside. This market is well known for having the freshest locally grown organic produce in the city. While shopping one day she saw a poster of a magnificent ashram in Yogaville. She was astounded that such a huge temple was located here the States. Swami Satchidananda built this beautiful shrine temple down in the middle of the forest in southern Virginia.
Sometimes circumstances just lines up allowing us to do something we always wanted to do. She had had plans to visit her Auntie Louise who lives in Charlottesville, VA over Memorial Day weekend. The Swami’s ashram was only a 45-minute drive from her aunt’s home. She borrowed her auntie’s car taking the scenic drive through the picturesque tall, treed forest to visit the temple, healing grounds and conscious community that is Yogaville.
She arrived early Saturday afternoon falling right into the flow of the intentional community with great ease feeling a serene sense of peace as she wandered the grounds. Each time she would pass a person on the campus they greeted her with a gentle smile either holding their hand to their heart or putting their hands together in a prayer gesture. It was the first time she had been in an environment where every person was making a conscious effort to make direct eye contact acknowledging each other. This is the living practice of yoga referred to as Namaste, meaning to honor the light within each of us.
A man came to sit near her while she was reading, “The Power of Now” by Eckhart Tolle under the shade of a huge tree in the center of the campus. He commented how much he enjoyed reading the book recommending that she watch some of Eckhart’s seminars and Satsangs on YouTube. Soon after the man’s wife and young son joined him. They were a most delightful family. They invited Stefanie to join them for a small picnic, which she gladly did. She was very happy to find out that they were vegans and the lunch consisted of mostly fresh cut fruits, greens, hummus, and raw crackers.
The man went by Lorman, he was very soft spoken with long thick brown dreadlocks that reached down to his waist. He is the bass guitar player for Krishna Das, a world-renowned Kirtan artist. Lorman goes on tour for nine months out of the year playing to all kinds of conscious audiences throughout the US and abroad. He especially loved playing in the states because it gave him a chance to have his son and wife join him on the tour.
Krishna Das has a magnificent deep resonate voice that seems to penetrate right to the heart chakra when listening to him. She was quite astounded how reciting mantras in a room with other people could be so transcendent. She did not understand the meaning many of the words she was chanting but Krishna Das made it clear that the beauty of the meditation is found in the sound vibration of the sacred words not necessarily through their literal translation. She particularly loved the way the momentum of each chant would build into a frenzy, kind of a hootenanny of sorts and at the end just drop down into its original opening slow meditative pace than eventual silence. The other thing that really struck her was that nobody applauds when the song or chant ends. Everyone in the audience just closes their eyes, remains in silence feels how the chant vibration has moved them.
This tranquil feeling of peace carried with her on the ride back to her aunt’s home as she listened to a CD that Lorman had given her after the show. The next day when she and auntie were cruising along the mall area in Charlottesville, she stopped at a spiritually oriented store picking up another CD by Krishna Das called “Breath of the Heart.” It had several of the chants that she had sung the night before. After returning to NYC, she would seek out other Kirtan performances reliving that beautiful state of mind she found while visiting Yogaville. She particularly loves playing the track titled, “Om Namo Bhagavate Vasudeva,” also known as the Dwadasakshari Mantra. This is the principal mantra of the famous Vedic scripture called “Srimad Bhagavatam.”
While attending a Kirtan at the Integral Yoga studio Stefanie met a conscious man named Jason who taught yoga classes at the Jivamukti studio just around the corner from Union Square. She started going to his classes on a weekly basis loving the way the sequence of postures made her feel. His style is called Anusara, a form developed by a man named John Friend. It purposefully combines the precision of Iyengar yoga with the love-centric Bhakti practice. After going to Jason’s classes for over a year she began her own teacher’s training journey. She has been a certified teacher for a number of years now. Jason and Stefanie created a couple’s class that continues to grow in attendance each month.
In addition to her yoga classes, Stefanie teaches raw vegan food preparation classes, keeps up on her cardio workout, and of course continues chanting a couple nights a week.
Stefanie and David
Jacki and Stefanie share the same father but different mothers. Stefanie’s father who raised her was not her biological father, but her mother thought it best to not let her know that. It turns out that Jacki’s father Bret Rosen had several lovers and slept with Stefanie’s mom, Miriam while he was broken up with Jacki’s mom, Rebecca.
Miriam or Mimi as her friends knew her, was fixed up with Bret by a mutual friend. Mimi wanted a child of her own and was fine with being a single mom. She stopped taking the pill and was honest with Bret that she wanted to conceive a child by him. He felt odd about the request but understood that she wanted to know the man who would be and not just an anonymous sperm donor. She said, that she could have an attorney write up a release if that was needed. Bret did not need that and understood and was glad to help.
Within a month after Mimi found out that she was pregnant with Bret’s child she met a wonderful man named David. They fell in love immediately and have been happily married for over twenty five years. David was fully aware that Stefanie was not his child but agreed to stay silent for the benefit of the child, so that Stefanie’s mom would not become estranged from her family, who were relatively religious and would not accept a child born out of wedlock.
David loved Stefanie with a passion much greater than many fathers feel for their own biological daughters. It did not matter about the physical biology; Stefanie was definitely his daughter. They were great friends sharing many interests. He was the one who first introduced her to camping, hiking, and biking. He loved water sports on lakes, rivers, and oceans. He owned several kayaks, sailboards, and surfboards, all of which he shared with Stefanie and her mother.
David taught Stefanie how to fish. Fishing turned out to be her first experience in meditation. The two of them would spend many mornings sitting in silence along the side of the Mullica River in the Pine Barrens of New Jersey. She loved how they would prepare cornmeal bait the night before. There is nothing like the sweet smell of the heating cornmeal, especially when mixed with potent vanilla and almond extract. It was an extremely pleasurable feeling to work the warm cornmeal in her hands. And the carp just loved it.
Later as a teenager Stefanie would stop fishing because of her animal right’s feelings but she would always remember those beautiful peaceful meditative mornings with her dad by the side of the river and lagoon. They both found great peace casting their lines along the river’s edge setting the cornmeal deep amongst the lily pads in search of large carp. David’s grandfather loved to make fresh gefilte fish from the carp and pike they would bring home.
Stefanie is only ten years old but very wise and inquisitive for her age. She and her father are standing by the edge of the water off the Mullica River. It is a perfect fall morning just before sunrise as a slight morning haze sits above the still water of the small lagoon.
“You know dad this is my favorite fishing rod; I just love the golden color and it's delicate light weight. It’s like it was made just for me.” Stefanie says this while slowly reeling in her lure. She shows great patience in her technique allowing the lure to have a seemingly life-like action swimming through the river.
David was moved to hear these words come from his daughter, “It was also my grandfather’s favorite rod. He would purposely put a very light test line on it to give the fish a little bit more of a fighting chance. My grandfather and I used to remove the barbs by hand but now I buy ones that are barbless already.”
Stefanie observed that the tip of the gold rod was much more sensitive compared to the black one. She loved the way it bends just by reeling her lure through the water. There is nothing quite like the action of an ultra-light rod like the one she was using.
Stefanie makes a beautiful long cast into the lagoon, “You know, none of my girlfriends ever go fishing. Maybe Laura could come with us sometime. I would love for her to see how amazing it is out here, especially this time of the year when the leaves are transitioning to such an array of warm colors.”
David loves that Stef enjoys her time in nature, “Many people do not take time to recognize the natural beauty that is right in our own backyards. I would love for Laura to join us sometime. A favorite philosopher of mine named Albert Camus once said that autumn is the second spring when every leaf becomes a flower.”
“How beautiful...I love you so much daddy.” Stefanie drops her rod to the ground and gives David a big hug.
David begins to tear up while holding his little girl in his arms, “And I love you more than you will ever know.”
They went back to their silence just enjoying the serenity of being at peace along the water's edge.
Jacki Rosen…
Jacki is a part-time Bikram yoga instructor. She has many friends and has an awesome personality. Her toned full figure and long brunette hair turns heads. She is a very skilled writer who just began working on her second novel. To pay the rent she is currently writing copy for JC Penny’s online catalogue. She is a great cook, eats right, meditates every morning, practices, and teaches yoga every evening where she is well loved by her yoga students and co-workers. All those attractive qualities and she just has the most horrible luck with guys for reasons unknown to her, her family, and her friends. Every week she has another crazy tale of her unsuccessful dating experiences. Whether through online sites like OK Cupid, eHarmony, Match.com, J-Date, or fix ups from friends. They always seem to end in a tragic often humorous way. She feels like she is jinxed. Not finding a partner puts her into occasional states of depression. She tries to laugh it off most of the time but although her dates border on sitcom material, it really brings her down. She is racing against her biological clock. She has always dreamed of finding the right guy and being a mother, but she knows time is running out.
Jacki’s mother developed Alzheimer’s several years ago. She lives in Livingston, NJ about an hour from the city. Jacki travels out to the suburbs to look after her three times a week, splitting the duties with her younger brother Benny. Of course, he prefers to be called Ben or even Benjamin but anybody from the old neighborhood including Jacki and the rest of her family always call him Benny.
Jacki’s mother, Rebecca refuses to leave her house that she has called home for the past half century. She loves the nest that she created after-all it is the home where Benny had his bris. Rebecca’s second husband died of cancer several years ago. She went into a long period of depression after his death. No sooner did she come out of this depressive state, she even went out on a couple of dates than her memory started slipping. Now she can’t remember the most basic of things like turning the burner off after boiling water.
Jacki has taken on some private yoga clients in the Livingston area to try to make trips to the suburbs a little profitable in addition to helping her mom. The suburbs are loaded with wealthy stay-at-home moms who love to have private workout trainers and yoga instructors come to their homes. Jacki much prefers the energy in her group classes but cannot deny the pay or the convenience of teaching these suburban private lessons. The only problem with the private classes is that these women keep reminding her of that which also eludes her in being able to have a family of her own. It’s not that she is unhappy, in fact she is quite grateful for many things in her life but her two cats are not the family she always dreamed of.
Jacki was introduced to NYC’s spiritual community from a good friend of hers named Gina, who lives in her same building. Gina insisted that Jacki come with her when she went to see the famous hugging saint Mta Amritanandamayi Devi, affectionately known by her followers as Amma. Amma is a large Indian woman who is always cloaked in white homespun clothing and is constantly traveling the world offering healing sessions known as Darshan through the simple act of embracing the devotional people who come to see her.
Amma’s humanitarian non-profit organization called Embracing the World raises millions of dollars for much-needed healthcare, disaster relief and education for India’s poor children. Born into poverty in a south Indian village, Amma began embracing people when she was 14 years old. It is estimated that she has hugged over 33 million people on her worldwide tours. This beautiful love offering, and message of hope has taken her places that a poor fisherman’s daughter could not even dream to go.
When you go to see Amma it is like going to an amusement park with very, very long lines. First you get in line before the doors open to be able to get a good position for the inside line to get a ticket. You then go inside and sit in a huge snaking line waiting for the tickets to be handed out. Then you wait several hours or sometimes many, many hours depending on your ticket number before you finally line up to see Amma and receive her Darshan or saintly blessing in the form of a short verbal blessing and deep hug.
The Amma experience is a beautiful one even for people who do not get a chance to experience the Darshan of hugging her. Amma travels with a large caravan of people who set up all kinds of vending booths offering food, clothing, incense, merchandise to wear, and ways to support the charitable works that she does. Just being in the presence of all of these mindful devotees and the thousands of people who come to see her cannot help but to uplift one's spirit. It is truly a magnificent lovefest that opens the hearts for all who attend.
Jacki finally got her embrace from the traveling saint around 2:00am. Jacki and Gina stayed for another hour afterwards just drinking in the beautiful vibration of the people attending the event. It was a Who’s Who in of the NYC Spiritual community. You simply did not miss a chance to sit with Amma when she comes through once every two years to the Javitz Center on the far west side of the city.
Jacki felt transformed after her hug and could not stop crying for 20 minutes after the embrace. She could not pinpoint one emotion why she was crying, nor could she tell if it was happiness or sorrow, the quiet tears just did not stop.
While sitting at a table drinking some herbal tea after the tears had subsided, Gina spotted a friend of hers named Jason. Jason is a yoga instructor and Gina is a regular at his classes at a studio located very close to Union Square called Jivamukti. Jason is a picture of healthy living, he has bronze skin from spending time outdoors, well-defined muscular physique with long brown straight hair that sit a couple inches below his shoulders. That night he was dressed in light orange Indian garb with a wooden 108-Mala bead around his wrists. He was soft-spoken and extremely courteous.
Jason sat for a while and spoke to Jacki about yoga, explaining about its different forms and the long list of benefits from a daily practice of meditation. Jacki was quite taken with Jason. He was intelligent, funny, spiritual, in great shape, and a beautiful inviting smile. Just as Jacki was about to suggest that they meet for a lunch or tea sometime, Jason’s girlfriend seemed to appear out of thin air. Yes, even in a room of thousands of conscious people, Jacki was drawn to the one man that is already spoken for. Nonetheless, she was committed to try one of his classes.
While attending a couple of classes at the studio she noticed some students who were particularly wet from sweating intensely from their class. Gina let her know that they were in a special hot yoga class where they keep the room above 105 degrees to intensify the release of toxins while performing the postures. She said they should try it, but Gina didn’t like to sweat like that. Jacki figured why not; her monthly pass was good for any classes she wanted to take.
Similar to her Amma experience, she cried for twenty some odd minutes after finishing the hot yoga session and realized this was the class for her. Jacki just loved the feeling of fully opening her pores while doing the ancient asana poses. She felt like she has really found a form that resonated with her inner being. She started attending classes three times a week. Her regular instructor, Tania had recommended that she consider going into a teacher-training program. Jacki was very excited that Tania had this kind of confidence in her. She decided to pursue the teacher training after meditating an evening on the idea. She was very much looking forward to the day when she might have her own class. Jacki did an exceptional job learning the teaching techniques and graduated at the top of her class. Presently she leads four classes a week and has developed into one of the studio’s most sought-after instructors.
Jacki grew up in a strange but loving household. Her mother, Rebecca had a beautiful heart and loved being a mother to her daughter and son. She was a stay-at-home housewife that would volunteer twice a week at a school for mentally challenged students. She was an amazing cook and found great passion in preparing healthy meals for her family. Her husband insisted on being served meat dishes, otherwise she would have served strictly vegetarian meals based on recipes from India, Asia, and the Middle East.
Rebecca loved reading various types of spiritual and self-help-oriented books. She would recite positive affirmation from Louise Hayes and often read the teachings of her favorite Guru the Swami Satchidananda. She corresponded with the Swami for many years. He would write to her on gorgeous golden-bordered paper. The swami created a magnificent ashram down in southern Virginia called Yogaville. Although Rebecca did not practice yoga on a regular basis, she loved yogic philosophy.
Jacki’s father was quite the character. He worked for the public-school system as part of a child study team at the local high school. His official title was that of a Learning Disability Specialist. Teachers, even at Bret’s level did not make much money. So, he found other ways to supplement his income like selling marijuana and cocaine to the professionals in their primarily Jewish community. The doctors, lawyers and other businessmen did not want to go into Camden or Philly for their weed, so Bret found a great niche in the suburban drug dealing market. He took great pride in always having the best grass in town.
Bret did not have a wine cellar like other fathers; instead, he had a weed cellar. On a hidden shelf in the basement closet he had large mason jars filled with marijuana buds from all around the world. Labels on the jars read; Panama Red, Columbian Gold, Hawaiian, California Sinsemilla, Thai Stick, Mexican Michmican, Jamaican, and smaller jars of red, blond, brown, and black hashish.
Guests would come over to the house and be offered a joint or bong hits of the latest and greatest smoke from that month’s crop. Bret was a popular guy in the community and well protected because many of the local law enforcement officers bought from him as well. He would be kept in their good favor as long as he stayed away from hard narcotics like heroine.
Bret also loved his women. He was known to be involved with women outside of his marriage. Rebecca just let him do his thing if he kept providing for Jacki, Benny, and herself at his core, he was really a great guy and awesome father. Eventually she would divorce him when the children were in High School. She only had one affair in her life with a man named Steven who she knew from her elementary school days. She ended up marrying him a couple years after the divorce from Bret and they have been living together happily for many years.
Her new husband, Steven was an unlikely ex-drug user and like so many people in recovery smoked over a pack of cigarettes a day. Nonetheless, he was good man and treated her with great adoration every day they are together.
Steven had become a staunch supporter of the new Republican Party and true believer in the conservative movement to introduce less government and more family values. Of course, this point of view lead to some great conversations over dinner. Rebecca respected Steven’s new views because he believed that the liberals created many of the current economic problems in the country as well as the acceptance of recreational drug use, which he firmly opposes.
He is disgusted that marijuana was starting to be treated like alcohol. Of course, it is all about the mighty dollar. The states made a ton of money taxing cigarettes and alcohol. Marijuana represented yet another drug to feed the people and profit from.
Jacki wanders down to the basement where her father Bret is working on creating custom jewelry. He is taking old sterling silver forks and bending the prongs to hold precious gems like turquoise, tiger eye stones and other stones and shells. The basement is filled with tennis and golfing gear on one side and a small jewelry-making workshop on the other side. Stan Smith tennis sneakers, as well as the Wilson and Prince tennis rackets and Titleist golf balls are from a local sporting goods shop. A neighbor and good friend of Bret’s steals them from his store and trades them for weed and coke. Bret is a tennis lover himself, but he has many professional businessmen who buy drugs from him and also play tennis and golf.
Bret is busy twisting some prongs when Jacki walks up to him. “Hey baby.”
Jacki rubs his back hello with her right arm while reaching for some gemstones with her left. “It always smells so good down here.” Holding a couple new pieces in her hand, “Wow these are beautiful.”
“Yeah, I combined three different colors of turquoise.”
Jacki, “They are beautiful.” She sifts through some of the precious gemstones finding one she loves. “Can you make me a bracelet with this one? “
Bret nods affirmatively. She points over to a bottle that has smoke coming out of it.
“I love watching the smoke come out of those bottles.”
“That is part of the smell that you like so much. It is very special incense made in India called Nag Champa. The other part of the smell comes from these special cigarettes that I smoke. The tobacco also comes from all over the world.”
Jacki, “Do you have any tobacco from Japan? I really want to go there some day.”
Bret, “None from Japan but I do have some from Thailand. Let me show you.” Bret goes over to the basement closet and pulls out a gym bag filled with large mason jars. “This is the tobacco from Thailand.” He shows her a mason jar filled with Thai sticks, he opens it and lets her smell it.
Jacki, “That smells amazing and look how they are all wrapped in string.”
Bret, “Yeah love that scent, it is one of my favorites.” There is a globe in a stand, he uses it to point out the area of the world where the weed comes from. “This is where Japan sits, just east of China and this is where Thailand is down southwest of China.”
Jacki starts pulling out other jars. They are not labeled but Bret knows where each of them came from. “Look at the purple hairs on this one.”
Bret, “That is a very special batch from Hawaiian Islands.” He opens it to give her a smell.
Jacki, “That smells the so good.” She inhales another deep whiff. “I love this one definitely my favorite.”
Bret pointing to each. “This reddish color one is from Jamaica, the golden one is from Columbia, this one is from Mexico and the other two are from Northern California. Each plant has its own unique aroma as well as different potencies.”
First Step…
Stefanie, Sadeem, Priscilla, and Jacki are each found at their respective New York City homes, except for Jacki who is at her mother's home in North Jersey. They are all in various stages of packing their clothing and other belongings in preparation for traveling to Bhaktifest, a Yoga and Kirtan/Chanting festival in the gorgeous California desert. The festival takes place at the Joshua Tree Retreat Center just a few miles away from the prehistoric site of the Joshua Tree National Park, about an hour drive outside of Palm Springs, CA.
Stefanie’s right hand is keeping count on the rough textured maroon rudraksha beads on a mala strand during morning mantra meditation known as Japa. Her lips are moving at a relatively rapid pace as she recites the Maha Mantra, Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna, Krishna, Hare, Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama, Rama, Hare, Hare.
The sweet sound of Prema Hara's "River of the Name" Maha Mantra version creates a soothing soundscape.
A thick trail of smoke is rising from several sticks of burning Nag Champa incense. The vibrant orange ambers of the multiple sticks of incense glow while releasing the flowing dancing smoke. Next to the incense we see a candle with a single flame doing its morning dance. Stefanie hands appear over top of the candle capturing the light and pouring it over her head showering herself with the light of the new day. With the last stroke of her light shower, she moves hands into a prayer position with her fore fingers just under her chin.
Her altar is filled with distinguished spiritual leaders and gurus which include Gandhi, Krishna with Radha, Amma, Swami Satchidananda, Sri Chinmoy, Sri Prabhupada, Neem Karoli Baba, Yogi Bajan, Guru Nanak, Guru Ram Das, Tich Nhat Hanh, Mother Theresa, and photographs of her grandparents who have passed. Stefanie is sitting in perfect stillness draped in a beige prayer shawl that covers her head and body. She is in a deep peaceful meditative state.
Sadeem is in her bedroom folding lovely linen clothing including her six-foot lengthy white turban cloths. She long dirty blonde hair that reaches down to the lower part of her back. Her packing is methodical, even fastidious as every item receives great attention and detail in the way it is rolled or folded so it fits just so in her luggage. She folds her garments with a certain grace, delicacy, and precision in her timing as if she is creating a small packing symphony with her rhythm. The room is a gleaming clean white with two paintings on the wall of Guru Nanak and another of Guru Ram Das.
Priscilla's servant brings her morning shots of wheat grass and a ginger shot with a splash of lemonade while she is seated at her desk checking her emails on a 32” iMac computer. Although her office computer is extremely large and screaming high tech, the rest of the office is carefully decorated with elaborate art pieces from India and Indonesia. There is a large portrait of Amma that is positioned on a wall that can easily be viewed while sitting at her computer station. There is also a stunning and huge Murti of the godhead Radharani positioned on a grand armoire with a granite top with a gorgeous painting on a piece of wood of Lord Chaitanya dancing with his devotees just above.
In her bedroom, Priscilla’s older Indian maid is laying out several stylish yoga outfits and jewelry on the California king sized bed for her to choose from as she prepares for her trip to Joshua Tree.
A needle is puncturing the top of a small bottle. We see the label clearly reads Humalog insulin. The syringe is squeezed causing a couple droplets seep out of the tip of needle making sure any excess air is cleared and it is properly readied for an injection. It punctures the soft wrinkled skin. Jacki is giving her mother Rebecca her daily injection.
Priscilla is walking along the side of her bed while her maid follows her as she selects the outfits that need to be placed into her Louis Vinton luggage and A. Tunney carry-on. She occasionally stops to pick up a piece for a more detailed inspection turning to look at her full-sized mirror judging how the garment might look while wearing it.
Sadeem is finishing the final wraps on her turban. Meanwhile downstairs, Satran, Sadeem’s husband is preparing a fresh fruit breakfast for their two children. He is slicing up bananas, strawberries, adding in raspberries, and black berries. Upstairs Sadeem completes her turban wrapping process by adding a gorgeous pendant just at her third eye.
Jacki pours her mother a cup of herbal tea, pours a bowl of homemade granola, mixed fruits, and almond milk for her breakfast. She has her MacBook Pro laptop computer open on her Facebook page. She is typing in a status that references her gratitude and excitement to be able to go to Bhaktifest. "Not long from now I will be immersed in Bhakti-bliss. Please message me if you are attending Bhaktifest this year."
Stefanie is rummaging through all kinds of colorful Indian clothing and yoga wear, occasionally giving them a smell to see if they pass the odor test to travel. She is fitting the clothing into a beautifully hand embroidered rucksack. There is also a rugged army duffle bag that looks like it has been through several wars, which she is using to place her yoga mat, sleeping bag, small one-person tent, and other camping essentials. The room is filled with the sweet-scented smoke of white sage that is slowly burning in a shell near her altar.
Priscilla gives her maid Padma a long goodbye embrace while the driver of the town car is putting her luggage in the trunk of the car. You can tell that they have a much deeper family-like connection than your typical live-in Manhattan maid.
Jacki kisses her mother goodbye then gives her a big hug. She points to the kitchen door that has numerous sticky notes to serve as a reminder for things her mother needs to do in her absence. She has her brother checking in on her but still feels concerned every time she is left alone.
Sadeem says goodbye to her family curbside at the United airport terminal. She makes sure to hug both children in their car seats. She places her harmonium travel case on the ground dropping into a deep curbside embrace with her husband. Both kids are asleep in the car seats.
Stefanie is coming down her stoop with her rucksack over one shoulder huge duffle bag over the other. She gets to the street waving her arm in the air flagging down a taxi outside of her West Village apartment.
Jacki is pulling her small vintage suitcase out of her Prius, which is being left in the long-term parking lot at Newark International airport. Her yoga mat is slung over shoulder above her rucksack.
Sadeem is holding her hands in a prayer pose, which she moves up to her mouth blowing a beautiful kiss goodbye to her family as their white mini-van pulls away.
Michael is heard speaking into a Dictaphone that he often uses to record story notes. “It was early fall in 2012 when four mindful women were all drawn together at a huge yoga festival in the Joshua Tree California desert. This annual festival is an extraordinary gathering of the world's most renowned Yogis and Kirtanyas. Festival participants spend four days practicing yoga from many different traditions accompanied by live musicians, chanting in various ancient languages, attending insightful and educational workshops, cooling off from the desert heat in the retreat’s swimming pool, eating healthy vegetarian meals, exploring the wonderful array of products found in vendor village, and just off site they can go soaking in the healing hot springs, shopping at the local farmer’s market, and hiking the magnificent pre-historic terrain that is found in the Joshua Tree National Forest. It is here where our story begins.”
Desert Hot Springs
All six people from the Bhaktifest are in the first pool. They picked up two additional friends, Genvieve who has been living in Hawaii, also known as the Big Island and Harat lives near Princeton New Jersey between Philadelphia and New York City.
Marco, “I feel like hitting the dry sauna for a bit. Anyone care to join me?
Both Priscilla and Genvieve go with him, leaving Perseus, Stefanie and Harat in the pool.
Perseus mentions that he loves the traditional Samoan tattoo artwork on Priscilla’s back as she is stepping out of the pool. “The Samoan work is just gorgeous.”
Priscilla turns as to look back as she continues to leave the pool. “Are you checking out my artwork or my ass?” Perseus is now officially embarrassed. “Just kidding. Beautiful now but extremely painful when it was being created.” Perseus cannot take his eyes off Priscilla as she walks away.
Stefanie makes a small splashing motion to Perseus. “Hello, you still with us.”
Perseus, “Yeah, yeah, sorry, the work on her back took me by surprise.”
Stefanie, “What makes it Samoan?”
Perseus walks over to Stefanie and shows her a particular tattoo amongst the many covering his body. “Notice the difference in the markings on this tribal stamp, it is Samoan, also known as Polynesian art. It was created using a very ancient technique of tapping the ink into skin as opposed to today’s electric needlework found in most tattoo shops. The imagery is generally very tribalistic usually integrating thicker lines. It is a much longer and involved experience with only a few practitioners in the states. There are a couple of good guys in Hawaii, but most are found deeper down in the Polynesian Islands.”
Stefanie, “Where exactly are the Polynesian Islands? It’s probably important that I know before I go.”
Perseus, “They are about 2,000 miles south of Hawaii and about 2,000 miles northeast of New Zealand. You can also find some amazing Samoan tattoo artist around Indonesia and the surrounding islands. Indonesia is located north of Australia, south of the Philippines and Vietnam and east of Malaysia. I hope that gives you some reference.”
Stefanie, “Have you visited that part of the world?”
Perseus, “No, Hawaii is the only island that I have visited in the south Pacific. Michael and I have talked about it, but he always seems to be drawn back to India, which I totally understand. Once you look beyond the poverty it is quite amazing.”
Harat is sporting a Philadelphia Phillie’s cap and decides to interject or rather change the conversation vocalizing with his thick Indian accent. “Thanks so much for bringing me out here. It is just perfect.”
Stefanie, “Nice hijack Harat.”
.
Harat, “Thank you, thank you very much.” He says imitating Latka from an old TV show called Taxi. “I learn from the best and I believe that was you last night under the stars.”
Stefanie, “I do love to hijack conversations.”
Perseus, “I’m very glad you’re both here, I love this place. It was created in 1963 and they have made very few changes to the original architecture. There are eight mineral water soaking pools and the Olympic sized pool for swimming laps. Each pool ranges in temperature from 90 degrees to 110 degrees. And of course, there is the dry sauna as well.”
Directed to Harat, “So can I presume that you live in Philly?”
Harat responds with a sense of sarcasm, “Wow --, you must be like, psychic, that is so cool.”
Stefanie, “More like Psycho.” Harat lets out a hearty laugh.
Perseus, “Thanks, so glad that there are more ball-breakers here than just Marco. Oh, wait I forgot, Genvieve.”
Stephanie, “Who is Marco?”
Perseus, “Sorry I mean Michael. Many people at Bhaktifest and the Rainbow Gatherings know him as Marco. No biggie it is kind of his spiritual nickname. Marco or Sunshine.”
Harat, “Nice, good to know, now back to me. Yes, I live outside of Philadelphia in a small ashram at Mohanji and Shabat Kaur’s home in Princeton Junction, New Jersey with two other conscientious roommates, Cissy, and Nala.”
Perseus, “I took a meditation class once with Mohanji when I was back east visiting with Michael for a short period of time. It was a most amazing class. Mohanji is just a magnificent teacher and beautiful being, which transcends through his teachings. The class started with him reading a couple of excerpts from a Buddhist text called, “The Peaceful Stillness of the Silent Mind,” then we simply sat upright for about 45 minutes in silence. Next, we did some stretches before laying in savasana for 20 minutes while Mohanji played a most healing melodies on his Native American flute. Then the sound healing transitioned from the flute to playing two enormous gongs. The vibrations penetrated me like a huge ocean wave filling every cell of my body. Then we finished by sitting in stillness for another 30 minutes. Just loved every moment. Afterwards Mohanji and several students, actually most of the 10-person class went out to eat a local Indian restaurant.”
Harat, “I’m so glad to hear you share your fondness for that particular class. I try to attend weekly stillness class as often as possible as I know Michael does when he is town. It is quite something to sit in silence observing where the mind goes without giving a specific direction. It is quite delightful and different from other forms of meditation like chanting, yoga or taijiquan.”
Perseus, “Mohanji and Shabat Kaur definitely glow with a very special kind of vibrant light. That same light comes through while they teach their classes or prepare delicious vegan meals.”
Harat, “I truly love living with them. Shabat Kaur’s meals are just another level. It is also the best lease I have ever signed in my life. It stated that by signing this you agree to not bring alcohol, tobacco, marijuana, other mind-altering substances, or meat products into the ashram. Plus, you agree to participate on daily chores in the common areas and yard, be respectful when others practicing their meditations, and observe the silent clock. But most importantly to your part to promote harmony in the ashram treating it like your own, which it is.”
Stefanie, “That’s my kind of lease. Where do I sign? And what is a silent clock?”
Perseus, “They have a house rule that when the clock in the kitchen strikes on the hour, everyone in the house is silent for twenty seconds while the chimes sound. You are asked to stop whatever you are doing and remain silent for those twenty seconds.”
Harat, “It is most enlightening to see how busy you get. I love the hourly reminder to take a break and just do nothing for the brief time.” Turning to Stefanie, “I hope you come down and visit with us sometime. It is a relatively short train ride from the city down to the Princeton area. And there is always plenty of room to accommodate guests. You need to just make sure that it is not during a teacher training because the house is packed with students every 13 weeks.”
Stefanie, “I will make sure to do so soon. Maybe I can bring Jacki down with me for a weekend. Look at Perseus there goes those goo-goo eyes again.”
Perseus, “Is that necessary?”
Stefanie, “No, but yes.” She is letting out a big grin again and Harat joins her in a huge smile.
Priscilla, Genvieve, and Michael return from the dry sauna session.
Genvieve, “Did you miss us?”
Perseus, “It was you who miss these two breaking my chops.”
Genvieve, “Shocking, really.”
Michael, “Not.”
Perseus, “I was giving Stefanie a little geography lesson.”
Stefanie, “Yes, I am now very well educated on the location of Polynesia, Indonesia and just about every other island in the South Pacific. What do you think of that sunshine, oops, I mean Marco?”
Michael, “Really?”
Priscilla hijacking back the conversation, “I am glad that Aiselau’s artwork could trigger a conversation about some of my favorite places to visit. They have been using the same tattooing technique that was developed over 2,000 years ago in Tonga and Samoa. Traditionally the warriors were tattooed from their belly buttons down to their knees. I was in Fiji for a yoga retreat when I decided to take a puddle jumper flight to Tonga where I had a local artist give me these markings.”
Stefanie, “Does it have a specific meaning?”
Priscilla, “No idea, I just let him go at for three days and this is the result.”
Stefanie, “It is just stunning.”
Perseus, “Agreed, you can tell he has been doing this for years, maybe decades.”
Priscilla, “The funny thing is that I can’t even see most of it. I only see the band around my right thigh. Nonetheless, I am very proud to adorn myself with Aiselau’s artwork. How about you Perseus where did you get yours done?”
Perseus, “I was in Hawaii where I found a big ole’ gentle Samoan named Fetu on the west coast of Oahu in a small village just outside of Makaha.”
Genvieve, “I love the Makaha, but my family and heart remain with the Hawaii Island. We have weekly conscious dances, Kirtans, drum circles, sound healings, reiki, massage, qigong, yoga, and the list goes on. You are all anytime. I have two guest rooms just waiting for you.”
Michael, “Genvieve is an expert massage therapist specializing in the ancient practice of “Qi Nei Tsang and Karsa Nei Tsang. Both techniques focus on the often-overlooked pelvis area and abdomen section of our bodies. She is also very skilled in Jin Shin Jyutsu Acupressure as well as Hawaiian Lomi Lomi massage and all kinds of breathwork.”
Genvieve is embarrassed a little, “You are very sweet. Go on, go on”
Priscilla, “Sounds amazing, I would love to schedule a session with you. Any chance scheduling a something for tomorrow in the early afternoon?”
Genvieve, “I’ll check my book when we are ready to leave. We will definitely make something work.”
Michael, “Stefanie can I speak to you in private for a moment?”
Stefanie gets out of the pool and takes a short walk with Michael.
Michael, “I was planning to hike up the hill behind the retreat center early tomorrow to greet the morning sunrise. I would like to invite you to come along. I remain in silence until after the sun has risen.”
Stefanie, “Sounds lovely. I am in the campgrounds.”
Michael, “Good me too. We could meet at the shower house around 4:30am.”
Stefanie, “Sounds fine, it’s a date.”
Michael, “Oh good, I know you will enjoy it.” They returned to the group who have moved onto the next pool.
Sun Rise, Harvest Moon…
Michael showed up to the showers in the camping area where Stefanie was already waiting for him. Her hair hanging out under her knit hat was still a little damp. Apparently, she was up early enough to get a shower before their hike. He thanked her again for joining him giving her a long embrace Bhakti style. They agreed to walk in silence until the sun came up.
It was cold quiet desert morning, so cold in fact that you could see your breath. Michael had his trusty walking stick, which would come in handy on some of the steeper parts of the climb. He offered Stefanie some of the hot Jasmine tea he had prepared before leaving. She welcomed the offered filling her mouth with the warming tea.
It took a little over 90 minutes to get to the top of the climb. Both Michael and Stefanie were exhausted from the early morning trek. They were about 15 minutes away from greeting the sunrise. Then something most unexpected happened. Michael tapped Stefanie on the arm suggested that they turn around, take a seat, and meditate on the incredible beauty before them.
Their objective was to greet the morning sunrise, but to their delight it appeared that there was another purpose for the climb. They were treated to rare, gorgeous site of the setting Harvest Moon. Neither of them had ever seen anything quite as beautifully mesmerizing as what they were viewing from the top of the hill. Stefanie had slipped her hand over to join Michaels’s as they both sat in quiet admiration of the miraculous view before them.
As the Harvest moon faded beyond the distant horizon, they both knew they had seen something very few people have ever experienced. They shared another warm cup of Jasmine tea before turning their attention to the east and the rising sun. Stefanie led them in a sequence of yogic sun salutations then sitting in a lotus position chanted the Maha Mantra in unison together 108 times.
Mathematicians of Vedic culture viewed 108 as a number of the wholeness of existence. This number also connects the Sun, Moon, and Earth: The average distance of the Sun and the Moon to Earth is 108 times their respective diameters.
Michael shared his interpretation of the Maha Mantra and why he chanted it every morning as they walked back down the hill to the campground. “The Maha Mantra serves as a reminder to me that I am never disconnected to the ever-present magnificence of the present moment even when my mind will create the delusion that I am not. I believe that we are always in a constant state of connectness with the divine essence of God even when our minds might say otherwise. The Maha Mantra is the perfect metaphor to remind us of this. Radha is in a continuous state of loving devotion to Krishna and reciprocally he to her. The mantra clearly demonstrates this union when saying Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna. Then it purposefully disconnects saying Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare. Here we see the mantra point out the delusional disconnect that I believe happens to us with such great regularity in our busy daily lives. It is repeated as a rhythmic reminder in the second verse, Hare Ram, Hare Ram, Ram Ram, Hare Hare.”
Stefanie, “So let me get this straight. You think we are in a constant connected state with God consciousness that is unbreakable. It’s only us that at times causes the psychological break, which leaves us feeling disconnected, but the ultimate reality is that it is never broken.”
Michael, “Yep, that’s it. I referenced the divine essence of God when describing this, which was a little unfair of me because I am a devout anti-theist, but sometimes I find it easier to make a point by using God references even though I do not believe in any Godhead, soul, spirit, or any other kind of supernatural deities. The ancient stories, mantras and Godheads are all manmade fiction, but I love the metaphorical references.”
Stefanie, “Sadeem warned us about your spiritually ungodly ways.”
Michael, “That is one special family. I remember when Simjah took in Sadeem and Mohanji allowed Satran to stay with him. I love them all dearly.”
Stefanie, “So how do you stay good friends with people that are obviously extreme devotees of manmade Godheads?”
Michael, “We all have created our own ways to comfort ourselves providing answers at times to questions that should not be answered nor have answers. For them they all resonate with teachings of the Gurus, who are men not Gods. That said they do believe in a god like creator. Many here at the festival resonate with Krishna. I’m fine with all of them, just not for me. I practice kindness, compassion, and logic, don’t really need all the supernatural mumbo-jumbo associated with most religions. For me religiosity is not a source for real knowledge, I view most of its content as entertainment.”
Stefanie, “I totally understand, me-, I’m primarily a culturalist. For instance, I love celebrating Passover as much as chanting to Krishna knowing full well there is no archeological proof any of the events ever took place. Intellectually I know that it is all made up by a small group of men, but I cannot escape my love for parables and stories that very possibly improve the quality of life for people. I’m a big fan of participating in all kinds of fun ways to find joy in the present moment.”
Michael, “Aho.”
Stefanie, “I too am compelled to chant the Maha Mantra everyday morning. I love that the chant uses Hare as a reference to an address to God’s feminine energy known as Radharani. Krishna reminds me to be like him who is attractive to everyone and Rama, who gives pleasure enjoying every moment life offers in this incarnation. I view the mantra as a petition to engage in service recognizing finding happiness in helping others. Only sixteen words consisting of thirty-two simple syllables delivered from the temple to the people by Lord Chaitanya some 500 hundred years ago for all to benefit from. It worked for them and worked for me as I use it to set my day of gratitude in motion.”
Michael, “Haribol!”
Stefanie, “Can we pause for just a moment?” She stares directly into Michael’s eyes, “I just need to take this moment to thank you.” Holding his shoulders, “And now I’m going to kiss you.” And with that she kisses Michael with great softness and gentility. Their chemistry is immediate, he returns her affection by softly kissing her back. They move into an embrace that lasts for a longtime. Both, letting their emotions flow through themselves resulting in simultaneous trickle of tears running down their faces.
Michael looks into her red puffy eyes, “Don’t cry shop girl. Don’t cry.”
Stefanie responds without missing a beat, “I wanted it to be you. I wanted it to be you so badly.”
That was a couple of lines at the end of the film, “You’ve Got Mail” for those of you not into romance films. Shame on you by the way.
Michael slides his fingers along her cheek clearing away the tears. Then they go back for another embrace. Stefanie whispers to Michael, “You know I’ve wanted to do this since the moment you approached Jacki and I in the car rental line at the airport.” He responds, “Me too.” They walked back to camp not talking just walking enough had been said for now. They just enjoyed walking the earth together side by side hand in hand with the occasional loving glance at one another.
Stefanie said, “This is my tent here.”
Michael, “Looks cozy, I’m camped just a dozen tents or so down along the tree line.”
Stefanie, “My body is telling me that I really need to go back to sleep awhile. Would you like to join me?”
Michael, “Yes, I’d love that.”
They went in Stefanie’s tent. Upon entering they were blasted with an aromatic blend of white sage, Nag Champa and palo santo. They undressed down to their underwear climbing into her sleeping bag. She laid down on her left side while he spooned her from behind. It was not long before both dropped into a deep sleep.
And then there were two…
Priscilla spotted Perseus working at the Lydia’s Loving Food truck. This vegan food truck has been a staple at Bhaktifest for many years. Priscilla is very friendly with the owner. She helped to launch Lydia’s company a few years back by doing a cover story on her incredibly healthy food truck and line of delicious raw foods.
“Glad to see you putting Perseus to work.” Priscilla said to Lydia who was changing the specials of the day on the chalkboard.
Lydia, “He volunteers for us every year. We just love him to death. He puts in a couple hours of prep each morning in exchange for food anytime he cares for some. He is quite enamored with our raw pizza and fresh squeezed juices. Perseus is just one of those guys who loves to help out. And we love to have his positive energy around to start our day.”
Priscilla, “We were just introduced to each other by Sadeem Kaur a couple of days ago.”
Lydia, “Oh, please send her my best. I just adore Sadeem and Satran. When they chant together it is true magic.” Lydia is being summoned back to work. “So good to see you sweetheart, lets connect again soon.” With that she gives Priscilla a kiss on each cheek and back to writing out the specials.
Priscilla finished her cold pressed beet, green apple and ginger juice then stopped by to say hello to Perseus who was deep in a rhythm squeezing oranges. She watched him for a moment before saying, “Hello there Mr. Perseus.”
Caught a little off guard as he glanced up into the sun, “Sat Nam Miss Priscilla. So good to see you. I am just about to finish my shift here; can you hang out for a few of minutes?” She responded, “Sure, no problem. I will be around the corner at the Hanuman stage.”
Perseus found Priscilla hanging out on her blanket reading a book on plants found in healing foods. He sat down to join her. “You smell delicious.”
Perseus, “Why thank you. That is what happens when you squeeze oranges, and the spray gets all over you.” Perseus has some of the pulp in his beard. Priscilla picks out a couple of pieces. “Thanks again, this beard of mine is basically a catch all.”
She responds, “I like it.”
Perseus, “You smell pretty wonderful yourself.”
Priscilla, “Really.”
Perseus moves in slowly positioning his face very close to left side of her neck taking a big inhale through his nose, “Yes, it is a scrumptious blend of classic essential oils. The two major scents of the blend are rose oil and sandalwood.” He places his left hand on her left thigh as he comes in for another whiff using his right hand to hold back her hair. His beard and mustache barely touch her skin, “There is definitely some clove, possibly some Tulsi oil, but the last one is throwing me a little. Do you mind if I briefly put my lips on your neck?”
Priscilla, “Sure, whatever it takes for this intriguing carnival act to finish.”
Perseus presses his lips gently on the side her neck then moves back while he gently runs his tongue over them. “I got it, cardamon extract is the final scent. So, your intoxicating blend is made up of rose, sandalwood, clove, Tulsi, and cardamon. Am I close?”
Priscilla, “You’re freaking me out a little.”
Perseus, “It’s not the first time that I have been told that. Is this a mixture you blended yourself?”
Priscilla, “No, it is actually a preblended powder that I have been wearing for years. Do you mind telling me how you possibly dissected all of those ingredients of the scent?”
Perseus, “I will gladly tell you my secret, but first there is this amazing band that will be playing on this stage in about 15 minutes. I am happy to say that I was instrumental in getting them into the festival. I would love for you to stay and listen to them with me. I assure you; you will not be disappointed. More precisely, you are going to love them.”
Priscilla, “What are they called?”
Perseus, “The Flying Mystics from Atlanta Georgia.”
Priscilla, “I’ve never heard of them.”
Perseus, “I know, they’re Atlanta’s best kept secret, but hopefully not for long.”
The band members see Perseus and walk over to him. He gets up to greet them. He introduced they guys to Priscilla. They are super sweet trio with Flournoy on flutes and percussions, Jose Morelli on guitar and Todd on the djembe and mirdanga. Perseus went up on stage with them for their sound check working with the technicians to make sure that the microphones were all configured just so. He wanted to make sure that the sound would be perfect for their Bhaktifest premiere.
He was walking back to Priscilla’s blanket when a woman ran up blasting him with a huge hug. “Priscilla, this is Velvet, she’s Flournoy’s partner, but more importantly she manages the band.”
Velvet to Priscilla, “Very glad to meet you. Manages the band, like anyone can manage them” She seems a little rushed turning back to Perseus waving a rolled-up t-shirt in her hand. “You are going to love this one because I know how much you love sacred geometry.” She also creates the artwork for the band’s CD covers and t-shirts. “Gotta get back to the merch table and try to pay for these plane tickets. You have no idea how grateful we are for making this happen. Let’s try to catch dinner tonight.” She directs a parting wave to Priscilla, “Nice meeting you Prissy.”
Perseus, “Love you too. And just wait until after the performance, you will sell out of CDs.”
Priscilla, “My aunt Marcia calls me Prissy. Velvet seems very sweet.”
Perseus, “She’s wonderful and knows that I own every design she has ever created. I hope you will let me buy you a CD if you enjoy their sound.”
Priscilla shakes Perseus’s hand and says, “Deal.”
Perseus, “Little confession before they start.”
Priscilla, “Am I going to like this.”
Perseus, “Probably not.”
Priscilla, “Okay, spill it.”
Perseus, “The whole scent ingredient thing…well I have a little container of the Scent of Samadhi that I had gotten at a Deva Premal show. Actually, Marco gifted it to me. Yeah so I recognized it on you and a well…”
Priscilla, “Well couldn’t resist a chance to give me a sniff and a taste?”
Perseus with a deep breath, “Yep.”
Priscilla, “Thanks for act, found it quite charming and thanks for the honesty, found that even more charming.” He gives her a squeeze on her arm as they look adoringly into each other’s eyes.
Priscilla was totally blown away by the ethereal musical compositions flowing from this unknown trio. There were no lyrics, just a magnificent soundscape that put the entire audience into a healing trance. After the set Perseus and Priscilla took a stroll back behind the main sanctuary where it is isolated from the main festival grounds.
Priscilla, “They are my second favorite trio ever.”
Perseus, “Let me guess, just behind Deva, Miten and Manose.”
Priscilla, “They were truly extraordinary. It puzzles me how a group like that is not playing on the main stage here, Wanderlust, Sedona, or any other festival.”
Perseus, “I was visiting a friend in Georgia a few years ago. She brought me to a small yoga studio that the percussionist Todd owns to hear them in a suburb of Atlanta called Roswell. Like you, I was awed by the experience turning me into a devout fan ever since. The problem is they only play in the Atlanta area because of their day jobs and family commitments. I fly back there at least three-times a year to hear them play.”
Priscilla, “I totally get it. I often fly to various locations around the world to attend Deva Premal Kirtans.”
Perseus, “I love them as well. Her touring manager Fatima typically assigns Marco and I to selling CDs at her shows.”
Priscilla, “Of course you do.”
Perseus, “The Mystic’s albums are terrific, these guys are masters in the studio, but nothing comes close to what they create in their live performances, which now you can attest to. I produced a demo video last year to convince Sri Dar to add them to the festivals line up. And voila, here they are playing in the enchanted desert at Bhaktifest.”
Priscilla, “Congratulations on your successful pitch, do you promote other bands?”
Perseus, “No not anymore. I used to work for a small independent music label out of the Bay Area called Satanath. I produced live shows for them as well as marketing several of their bands. It seems like a lifetime ago. I have transitioned a few of years ago to helping Michael realize the mission of his non-profit.”
Priscilla, “Michael seems pretty wonderful, the record label name on the other hand, sounds kind of scary.”
Perseus, “It is. In addition to loving Kirtan, I’m also a huge fan of underground metal bands. It has a raw purity that really resonates with me. As far as Michael, we have been dear friends for a longtime having met at this very festival ten years ago. Genvieve, he, and I were assigned to parking detail as our seva requirement. We have remained great friends ever since. We all share a passionate love for the desert as well as a desire to do service work, and of course, chanting sacred mantras. He was fortunate to come into some money a few years back making us able to fulfill the dreams we used to talk about together. He often says that today allows us to be the person we always aspired to be.”
Priscilla, “Now that’s a philosophy that I can get with.”
Perseus, “Hope you don’t mind me asking, but I’m curious why you chose to spend time with me this morning. Not that I mind whatsoever, I just don’t feel like I’m your type.”
Priscilla, “I appreciate your honesty but what type is that?”
Perseus, “I’m not exactly sure. I mean you are a little too beautiful, way too smart, extraordinarily confident, extremely successful, and sophisticated. I also subscribe to your online magazine, so I know you are a wonderful writer even though you have not written anything in the last few issues.”
Priscilla, “Since we’re being honest, I didn’t give it much thought. I was just being a little impulsive. I saw you squeezing oranges on the side of Lydia’s truck and thought I would say hi. I believe it was you who suggested we speak some more. And I don’t regret a single second so far. I also have horrible luck meeting men lately.”
Perseus gets a little smirky, “Maybe you should try women instead.”
Priscilla, “Been there. What can I say? I just haven’t found that “special someone” who can tolerate my shit. As far as you go, I just like you. You seem to be kind, authentic, creative, loyal to your friends, plus I think you’re hot.”
Perseus, “I hope I didn’t offend you with my question because I am quite attracted to you as well.”
Priscilla, “I don’t really seem like your type either.”
Perseus, “No not really, but one never knows what lies behind the mask we wear for others to see. I have gotten burned a couple of times recently, so I have made myself a little less available to getting involved with anyone this past year.”
With that Priscilla leaned over and gave Perseus a kiss on his cheek. “I think we can start by being good friends.”
Perseus, “Sounds good but I think it’s already too late. You see, you said you thought I was hot. Do you know what happens when you tell a guy he’s hot?”
Priscilla, “No, you’re my first, but I assume it’s similar to when you tell a woman that she smells delicious.”
Perseus, “Touché.”
Michael and Stefanie appear walking up through the cacti garden like an aberration from a desert fairytale. They were approaching the temple grounds walking hand in hand with the bright light of a couple newly in love.
Priscilla, “Do you see what I see? It looks like your dear friend Marco, Michael or whoever he is quite smitten with our sweet pixie Stefanie.”
Perseus, “And her with him.” They all exchanged deep Bhakti hugs with each other. “You know you both just missed the Flying Mystic’s set.”
Michael, “Sometimes life just wonderfully gets in the way of our best intended plans. I will make sure not to miss Flournoy’s workshop tomorrow afternoon. I am sure he will have the boys sitting in with him.”
Priscilla, “They were simply divine. Absolutely my favorite act of the festival so far. Stefanie, my darling, you must make a point of seeing them perform sometime.”
Stefanie, “Yes, I will definitely go to the workshop as well.” She gazes back at Michael in a most loving way. “We are late because we slept in after having an amazing hike up the back hill early this morning. It was a most exquisite experience. We were treated to the extraordinary sight of the setting Harvest Moon. It really took us by surprise as well as taking our breath away.”
Perseus, “You know the name Harvest Moon dates back over 250 years from the time before electricity was invented. The farmers depended on the Moon’s light to harvest their crops late into the night. The Moon’s light was particularly important during the fall when the harvests were the largest.”
Michael grabs Perseus’s beard with both hands, “Our Perseus is such a smarty pants just filled with so much cool knowledge.”
Stefanie, “Would you two like to join us for brunch? I was hoping to get some of Lydia’s deliciousness. Her raw curry, kale, purple salad is my fav, and I am starving.”
Priscilla, “Sounds fine that’s where I found trivia boy squeezing oranges for Lydia this morning.”
Marco, “He starts his morning volunteering for Lydia then helps the Krishna kitchen later in the morning prepping their kitcheree and gives Carl a break at the Third Eye Pinecone booth all before noon.” Hugging him, “This is why we love our little tatted friend.” He gives Perseus a big kiss on the cheek.
They were all in agreement to get some food together.
The Wind…
“I listen to the wind, the wind of my soul. Where I’ll end up only God really knows.”
- Cat Stevens
When I was about ten, my older cousin Alan taught me how to throw a Frisbee. He played on the Ultimate Frisbee team at Rutgers University in New Jersey. I had thrown a Frisbee before, but never really paid much attention to the technique. Alan explained how crucial it is to consider factors like the wind direction, the angle of the Frisbee, and the amount of spin and arm speed you use. Once you understand these elements, you can really maximize the distance and accuracy of each throw.
Alan is quite the conversationalist and an even better teacher. He showed me how to throw all sorts of throws—backhand, forehand, chicken wing, half-cocked wrist flip, nail delay, and more. I was blown away by how effortlessly he controlled the Frisbee's flight. He took the time to explain how the amount of spin or zzzs you put on the disc can really affect its trajectory and stability in the air.
We spent many days playing catch on the beach. I eventually perfected the nose-up throw, which allowed Alan to balance the disc on his finger for a delay. There’s something special about playing by the water—the ocean breeze always adds a touch of magic to the flight of the disc, making each throw feel like it’s soaring through the air with ease of the seagulls.
Alan had a tough life at home, taking care of his father, Uncle Mut, who had suffered a stroke. Uncle Mut was a kind and gentle man, always wearing a smile despite his struggles. He had limited use of his left hand and no function at all in his right arm. He would move around slowly, limping on his left foot while dragging his right leg behind him.
I was told that Uncle Mut had once been a strong robust man, carrying those heavy ice cream boxes on the beach with ease. But by the time I met him, he was thin, frail, and had a very limited vocabulary. It was the first time I’d encountered someone living with such severe paralysis, and as a child, it was hard for me to grasp what it must have been like for Alan to care for his father in that condition. The thought of living with a parent who was in Uncle Mut’s state felt almost impossible to imagine.
My cousin Alan had a profound impact on my life. He introduced me to things that would change me forever, opening doors that have never closed. One of his most significant gestures was giving me my first skateboard. It might seem like a small, insignificant gift, but it exposed me to an alternative sport that would bring me thousands of hours of joy. It was just a small wooden board with clay wheels, but from the moment I stepped on it, I fell in love with the sensation of gliding across the ground. I found a flow I had never experienced before—there’s something magical about riding a skateboard.
As I progressed, I moved on to riding ramps, empty swimming pools, and various skate parks with bowls, walls, and all sorts of obstacles. Riding on the street is one thing, but hitting the vertical section of a pool or a ramp is something else entirely. There's an exhilaration in pumping your body up a wall, followed by a sense of weightlessness as you reach the top, just before shifting your body, turning the board, and carving back down. That feeling, that lightness, is like nothing else.
Now, four decades later, I'm still riding, still experiencing the same joy and freedom I did when I first started. Skating has been with me through so much, and it remains a source of pure exhilaration in my life.
My cousin Alan arranged for me to get a surf lesson from his good friend Scott. Scott was a burly guy, muscular and strong, yet he had a calm, gentle demeanor that made him easy to trust. He took me out into the waves and showed me how to balance on the board, both when lying down and seated. We spent time on the beach practicing the key move: transitioning from lying flat to standing on the board. It’s a quick, fluid motion.
You start by paddling on your stomach, matching your speed to that of the approaching wave. As the wave aligns with you, you move into a push-up position, and then, in one smooth motion, you launch yourself to your feet. This quick, powerful move helps propel you forward on the curling wave. From there, you make a subtle bottom turn and point your board in front of you, riding down the line of the breaking wave.
It felt incredible, like I was finally in sync with the ocean. Every wave was a new challenge, but Scott's guidance made it all click. I was able to ride waves on my very first day of surfing, and that moment sparked another grand love affair—this time with riding the ocean’s waves. There is truly nothing like it. Imagine the simplicity of being out there, just you and your board, connected to the raw power of the ocean. The wave, having traveled many miles across the sea, is now reaching its end as it breaks along the shoreline. And there I am, catching a ride on the final stretch of its journey. It's a humbling and exhilarating feeling, as if you're part of something much bigger, something ancient, that’s been unfolding long before you even got there.
There’s nothing more magical to me than riding a wave on a board. It’s often a brief experience, but one that leaves a lasting impact. I’ve spent countless mornings in the glassy ocean, patiently waiting for just the right wave to come my way. The whole process is incredible. It begins with hoping for an offshore breeze, which makes the waves crisp and clean. Then, I simply observe the morning break, watching the waves form and roll toward the shore.
Before heading out, I’d apply a fresh coat of wax to my board, making slow, circular motions with my hands, enjoying the scent of the wax as it coated the surface. I’d do this by the water’s edge, watching the waves crash onto the beach. It always struck me that these waves had been rolling onto this same beach for tens of thousands of years—and will keep coming long after I’m gone. There’s something humbling about that, a reminder of the timelessness of nature and how fleeting our moment in it is.
Paddling out into the vast expanse of the ocean is exhilarating. While I do enjoy sharing the waves with others, there’s something about riding alone that I love. Sitting on my board, patiently watching the swells begin to form and roll toward me, I feel completely in tune with the rhythm of the sea. The gentle bobbing motion of my board as I search for the sweet spot—the place where the waves are breaking—is a quiet kind of meditation.
Waves come in groups, like a small family traveling together, united after days of moving across the ocean. It’s like waiting for the perfect pitch in baseball—you often let the earlier, less-developed waves pass by, holding out for the larger, more powerful ones that follow. There’s a kind of anticipation in that, knowing the best waves are just behind the horizon, waiting to unfold.
It is quite lovely looking back on all of the various sports and activities that my cousin shared with me. I had similar passions but seemed to take most of them to the next level.
Alan used to practice Tai Chi, and eventually, I followed in his footsteps, learning the art and later becoming a Tai Chi instructor. My passion for skateboarding grew beyond the basics, leading me to explore vertical riding and pool skating. That love for skateboarding and surfing naturally expanded into a love of snowboarding. This past season, I had the longest snowboard stretch of my life—11 days on the mountain, with a few more still to come.
I played Ultimate Frisbee for a couple of years, but eventually, I was drawn to Disc Golf. There, I found a new challenge and quickly became one of the top players in the Northeast. My journey took me to San Diego, where I went from a beginner amateur to a top pro in the sport. After returning to the East Coast, I began touring various professional competitions across the Northeast and even down into the Southeast, pushing my limits and growing my skills in ways I never imagined.
Why disc golf? For me, it’s all about testing myself—against the course, and against the field of competitors. Every course offers something unique, with its own set of challenges and obstacles that keep me coming back for more. Here in Colorado, the variety is incredible. The courses range from flat desert landscapes around Denver to rugged mountain courses with steep elevation changes on almost every hole. It’s a whole different experience depending on where you are.
Before moving to Colorado, I spent time in Atlanta, GA, where there were twenty courses within an hour's drive. Those courses were beautiful, lush parks, each with well-designed holes that made for some of the best disc golf I’ve played.
For a couple of years, I got back into competition as an Advanced Grandmaster. While I no longer had the skills to compete at the professional level, I still had the consistency and accuracy to play solid, competitive rounds. It was a great fit for the amateur tour—I was consistently in the top five and even won a couple of events. There’s something really satisfying about being able to compete at a high level, even if I’m not at the peak of my career anymore.
I’m drawn to the Zen-like quality of disc golf. There’s a heightened sense of awareness when I’m fully immersed in the game, when I become one with what I’m doing. The sport demands an extraordinary level of concentration and mental fortitude. It’s amazing when everything clicks—when you're able to control the disc with precision, guiding it exactly where you want it to go. There’s a rare sense of release when you rip a driver down a fairway, that feeling of power and freedom as the disc launches into the air.
Watching the disc fly, bending and curving through the landscape, is almost magical—especially when it’s set against the backdrop of a beautiful forest or open pasture. Each hole presents its own unique challenge, from tight wooded fairways to wide open spaces, and requires a different strategy for how to navigate the flight path to the target. It’s a dynamic, ever-changing puzzle that keeps me engaged, and when it all comes together, it feels like you’ve unlocked something special.
In disc golf, it’s not enough to just know how to throw—you also need to understand which disc to use in any given situation. Disc golf discs are designed to perform a variety of flight patterns, and knowing how each disc in your bag behaves is critical to success. When playing a challenging course or competing in a tournament, I typically carry around twenty discs, each suited for a specific purpose.
The different molds have specific uses: putters for short, accurate throws; mid-range discs for controlled, versatile shots; fairway drivers for precision and distance; high-speed drivers for maximum distance; utility discs for tricky situations; and rollers for low, curved shots. Some discs are made to be over-stable, meaning they always tend to drop to the left (for a right-handed thrower) at the end of their flight. Others are designed to maintain a straight path, while some are made to turn over and fly on a negative angle.
Each disc fades at the end of its flight pattern, and modern discs are marked with four numbers that define their flight characteristics: speed, glide, turn, and fade. The higher the number, the more intense the reaction in flight. Understanding these numbers and how each disc behaves is key to selecting the right one for the right shot, and mastering this is essential to excelling in the sport.
Disc golf, like traditional ball golf, requires you to start from a designated tee and finish the hole by landing the disc in the target. But your strategy for completing each hole can change dramatically, almost like the wind itself. A tailwind, for example, will cause the disc to drop more quickly, while a headwind will lift the disc, giving it more loft. Crosswinds can also have a significant impact, altering the flight pattern in unpredictable ways. And then there's elevation—something that can completely shift how you approach a hole.
As a disc wears in over time, it develops a more unstable flight pattern, which can be incredibly effective for certain shots, like turnovers or negative-angle flights. But when you take that same disc to a higher elevation, like here in Denver, it tends to become more stable. The thinner air at higher altitudes can allow the disc to fly a little further, but it also makes it more stable, dampening the disc's tendency to turn.
Take that same "flippy" disc to a place like Florida, with its lower elevation and more humid air, and it will turn almost immediately after you release it. The way a disc behaves can change depending on not just the wind and the course, but the environment itself—making each round of disc golf a unique puzzle to solve.
The best disc golfers have a deep understanding of how their discs fly and, perhaps more importantly, when to use each one. With the sheer number of disc molds available today, it’s easy to get overwhelmed by all the choices. When I first started, I kept it simple. I’d carry just a few discs: an Aviar for putting and upshots, a Roc for mid-range shots, and a Stingray for driving.
When you’re starting out, it’s best to limit your selection and really focus on mastering just a few molds at a time. Each disc behaves differently, so taking the time to understand how they fly, how they react in various conditions, and how to control them is key to improving your game. Once you’re comfortable with the basics, you can slowly start adding more discs to your bag, but keeping things simple early on helps you build a solid foundation.
I’m very fortunate that my wife enjoys playing disc golf as much as I do. Together, we travel to different courses all the time, exploring the incredible variety of terrain around us. We've been blessed to have so many positive experiences in Georgia and Colorado, both of which offer amazing parks with challenging courses set in beautiful, diverse environments. She loves to hike, so disc golf gives her the perfect excuse to explore the outdoors while we immerse ourselves in breathtaking natural settings.
I truly love sharing this experience with her. Every round is filled with its highs and lows, but the exploration itself—discovering new spaces, breathing in the fresh air, and experiencing the world around us—excites us both. Nature has a unique way of reaching deep into our essence, reminding us of our place in the world. It brings peace, knowing we’re part of something so magnificent and timeless. Whether we're navigating a challenging hole or simply soaking in the beauty of our surroundings, it’s a gift to experience it together.
The Zen of disc golf reveals itself when you come to the profound realization that your last shot is behind you, and all that matters now is the shot in front of you. It’s a moment of clarity, a fresh opportunity to bring everything together and focus on the goal ahead. It’s about recognizing that this one shot—this one special moment—is yours to own. You have the chance to perform at your best, to be the focused golfer you’ve always dreamed of being, fully immersed in the task at hand.
When you line up for a shot, your body and mind become one, moving in perfect harmony as you prepare to execute what you’ve visualized. And then, with a smooth motion, you release the disc—like a human slingshot sending it into the air. The disc spins and turns, gliding across the earth, propelled by your focus and intent, searching for its landing spot. In those few seconds, when you’re lining up a shot, there’s nothing but pure potential—an entire universe of possibilities unfolding in front of you. It’s a magical, singular moment, and it’s all yours to shape.
Joey…
Skateboarding down the street on my way to Philadelphia Ave. beach, I crossed paths with another young skater riding outside his large corner home at the intersection of Atlantic and Wyoming Avenue. A block from the beach. He had a big, curly Jew-fro and was cruising on a fresh Fiberflex skateboard with some seriously cool, oversized green urethane wheels.
I’ve been incredibly fortunate to call this troubled boy my good friend for nearly four decades now.
Joey and I shared many unforgettable mornings paddling out into the glassy surf—him on his boogie board, me on my surfboard or surf kayak. We both had a deep love for the ocean, spending countless hours riding the swells and soaking in the fresh sea air. Our greatest hope was always for that perfect offshore breeze to kick in, creating those fun, hollow barrels we loved to ride. I would knock on his window after determining whether the waves were worthy enough to get him up early.
On the beach, we also spent countless hours tossing Frisbees along the water’s edge, often pulling off spectacular diving catches. We both thrived on the strong ocean breezes that would whip off the Atlantic, using the wind to give our throws extra glide. We could toss a huge arching throw over fifty feet away from our target, confident that the wind would carry it just where we needed. Joey was definitely an athlete, with exceptional coordination. That same coordination showed when he played the drums, rocking a beat on his kit in the basement of his home near Philadelphia. His timing was something truly special to watch—perfectly in sync, with every strike landing just where it should.
Being around Joey and his older brother Michael was nothing short of magical for me. Michael had this larger-than-life presence—imagine Jesus, but riding a Harley Davidson—that was the kind of hero Michael was to both of us. The bond between him and Joey was something extraordinary, a deep, pure brotherly love that was palpable to anyone who witnessed it. I loved being in the middle of that energy, feeling like part of something special.
Michael had a rare gift: he had this way of making us feel incredibly important, as though we mattered in a way that few others could. When he was around, you felt seen, heard, and valued, and that kind of attention was something I’ll always remember.
Michael’s best friend was named Denny, and I loved hanging out with them while they worked on their bikes outside their family’s seaside house. The sound of them kick-starting their bikes was awesome-a thunderous roar that seemed to shake the whole block. They looked every bit the part of their hard-edged biker personas, with their long hair, full beards, leather jackets, riding chaps, and steel-toed boots. They were the epitome of “gnarly,” and just being around them made me feel like I was part of something bigger, something raw and authentic. I was many years later until I bought my own Harley after moving to SanDiego in 1987.
Michael died from an overdose, and his mother still blames my father. Yes, my dad was a well-known drug dealer in the Philadelphia and Atlantic City area, and yes, he had been known to supply both Joey and Michael with drugs from time to time. But no, he didn’t directly cause Michael’s death. Could it have been the drugs my dad sold that played a role in Michael’s death? It’s possible. We’ll never know for sure.
What we do know is that Joey lost his best friend and hero that day. The sorrow that followed was something Joey never fully recovered from. A piece of him died along with Michael. The bond they shared was unbreakable, and Michael's death left a hole that, for Joey, could never be filled.
I remember going to Joey’s house in Bala Cynwyd and jamming on his drum kit in the basement. His father, Joe Senior, ran a few bingo games at synagogues in the Main Line area and was always mixed up in deals with the Jewish mafia in Philly. Joey and I both had fathers who operated outside the law, and that was something we shared.
I was fortunate enough to eventually find my way out, turning my life around. But Joey never really broke free. He was selling huge quantities of weed right up until the day he died. We both started selling marijuana when we were around fifteen, and at that time, our dads were our suppliers. It was a strange, weird world we grew up in-one we didn’t fully understand at the time, but one that shaped us in ways I still reflect on today.
Joey once came with me on one of my wild weekend ski trips with my high school fraternity, Sigma Alpha Rho. It’s funny how small the world can be-Marc Isdaner, the president of my fraternity, turned out to be the son of Harold, who was Joey’s mom’s current love interest at the time he passed. It’s one of those strange, serendipitous connections that remind you how closely our lives are intertwined, even when we least expect it.
Looking back, I feel incredibly blessed that Joey was part of my life. The bonds we formed, the experiences we shared-they all feel like a cosmic twist of fate, weaving us together in ways we couldn't have planned. It truly is a small world, and I’m grateful for the role Joey played in mine.
We had so many incredible times together—dancing with our friends at the punk club called Ivory then turned to Reds. Ewe would often head to Atlantic City to dance into the early hours at the Chez Paree. Afterward, we'd sleep off the long night on the beach, watching the sun rise over the ocean. Those nights were full of energy and excitement, moments I’ll never forget. Joey was so much fun to be around—he had this magnetic energy—but there was also a deep, troubled side to him.
Joey was always very honest about his struggles. He wasn’t shy about admitting his unhappiness and his inability to control his addictions. He often turned to escorts and sex workers, not so much for the sex itself, but for the companionship-someone to share his space, his house, and his bed. His need for connection was palpable, but he never seemed able to find the peace he was searching for. He would drink vodka for breakfast just to numb himself enough to get through the day. It was heartbreaking to watch someone so full of potential be consumed by his inner demons.
I feel lucky that Joey got to know my sons, especially Drew, whom I know he really loved. Drew used to call him "Uncle Joey," and I think there was something about seeing Drew skate, his energy so vibrant and carefree, that reminded Joey of when we first met-when life felt simpler and happiness came just from riding our boards. It brought back those early, innocent days for him, and it meant a lot to me that he had that connection with my kids.
We had a great night hanging out with my cousin Myles, my boys, and Jake’s boyfriend Brian. Myles had this way of drinking to the point of complete intoxication, and he and Joey would often get into these wild, heated debates. They could go back and forth for hours, and it was always entertaining to watch. Even when they were at odds, you could see the respect and affection they had for each other. Those moments were full of life—chaotic, loud, and real.
I will always remember Joey as a big-hearted giver, someone who genuinely cared but often struggled to get out of his own way. He had this incredible ability to know the right thing to do, even if he couldn’t always follow through on his own advice.
What I will be eternally grateful for, though, is how Joey spent the last few months of his life keeping an extra eye on my dad. My father was battling his own addiction to crack at the time, and it was a chaotic, unpredictable situation—we never really knew how things might turn out. Joey took it upon himself to keep us updated, letting us know whether my dad was still breathing or if he was in danger. His steady presence, his willingness to step up when it mattered most, meant more to me than words can express. Even in his own struggles, Joey showed up for us, and I’ll never forget that.
The last conversation I had with Joey was one I’ll always remember. He was sincere, more than I had ever seen him, talking about wanting to stop drinking and turn things around. He was determined to do the right thing, and he shared with me a dream we had talked about for years: starting a small business together, manufacturing electric self-balancing unicycles.
That conversation was filled with hope and the kind of ambition that only comes when someone is ready to make a change. It was our last shared dream, and I still carry it with me. I hope one day to make that dream a reality, not just for myself, but for Joey too. I owe it to him, to the bond we had, and to the vision we once had together.
Yes, Joey was an imaginative dreamer-always full of ideas and always thinking about what could be next. I will continue to treasure our friendship with every breath of salt air, every push of my skateboard, every throw of a Frisbee, every ride on my Solowheel, and with every embrace of my sons. In so many ways, Joey will always be with me, woven into many moments I hold dear.
It was at the shore house where we found out Joey had passed, dead of a heart attack. It was sudden, and it shook me to my core. But in the years that have followed, I’ve come to realize that while his time was cut short, the impact of our friendship lives on in the way I move through life-still dreaming, still pushing forward, still honoring the moments we shared.
We ended every phone conversation the same way: “I love you, bro,” and he’d reply, “I love you too.” And we meant it, every single time. Those words were always genuine, a reminder of the bond we shared, even through all the ups and downs.
I had the honor of speaking at Joey’s funeral on May 28th, 2014. It was a bittersweet moment, but I was grateful for the opportunity to share some of my fondest memories and thoughts about my dear, but troubled, friend. Standing there, in front of those who had known him, it felt like a final chance to honor him—the person he was, and the friendship we had. Joey may have had his demons, but he also had a heart full of love, and I’ll carry that with me always.
Dance…
A body lies in the center of the vast wooden ballroom floor. While it might seem an unusual sight, it’s a familiar one at Denver’s Thursday night conscious dance gathering, Rhythm Sanctuary. This is no ordinary dance event—it’s a free-form ecstatic dance ritual that has been bringing together a diverse, intergenerational community for years. The space is designed to support self-exploration, personal and collective healing, and the pure joy of life through movement.
Rhythm Sanctuary honors the ancient practices of indigenous cultures around the world, where dance has long been used as a tool for community building, spiritual connection, and expression. The gathering is intentionally non-secular, non-dogmatic, and inclusive of all traditions, creating a sacred space where individuals can come together in unity and celebrate life in all its forms.
The goal of the evening is simple: to foster connection, creativity, and a sense of belonging. It’s a co-created safe space, where everyone is encouraged to care for themselves and each other, and where playfulness flows freely. In this unique environment, participants are invited to express their most authentic movement, shedding the constraints of daily life and allowing the music and energy of the room to guide them into a deeper connection with themselves and the community around them.
The dance itself is held in non-verbal reverence, with silence serving as a guiding force. Moving in silence invites participants to go deeper into their practice, fostering a more profound connection to the music, the space, and the collective energy. This quietude of vocalizations helps maintain a state of connected consciousness, allowing individuals to listen to their bodies, tune into their inner rhythms, and fully immerse themselves in the experience without distraction.
Around the perimeter of the room, several altars are set up, creating sacred spaces where people can pause for reflection or intention-setting. At the rear of the room, there’s a cozy area for lounging and resting, offering a quiet sanctuary for those who need a moment to ground themselves. The setting is intentionally dark and subtle, with an ambiance created by the soft glow of candles and gentle lighting that adds to the overall sense of tranquility. This carefully curated environment invites participants to step into a liminal space, where they can be present, open, and receptive to the transformative power of the dance.
A man is curled up in a fetal position, his body lying perfectly still on the wooden floor. The gray-bearded gentleman, likely in his early-sixties, remains serene and unmoving as the room pulses with the energy of over a hundred and twenty people dancing around him. His stillness contrasts sharply with the vibrant, fluid movement of the dancers, yet somehow, in this sacred space, his presence feels just as integral to the flow of the gathering as the energy in motion. The contrast between his quiet surrender and the collective expression of life happening all around him is a powerful reminder of the different ways we can engage with the dance—some through movement, others through stillness—both equally valid forms of connection and presence.
The music begins to pound, its rhythm setting the pace as the dancers move in a tribal-like, almost primal fashion around the still man. The beats reverberate through the space, guiding the flow of bodies—people of all different shapes, sizes, and ethnicities—pulsing and swaying in unison, each person lost in their own rhythm yet united in the collective energy. It’s a mesmerizing sight: a wave of movement, as the dancers glide and jump, spin and sway, letting their bodies surrender to the beat.
There’s a strange but kind of lovely stench of sweat in the air, a raw, honest scent that lingers as the intensity of the music builds. It’s not surprising, as the dance hits its more upbeat section midway through the two-hour session. The space is alive with energy, and the warmth of the room reflects the heat of the movement. Yet, despite the sweat and the intensity, there’s a sense of joy and liberation that fills the space, as each dancer lets go of the outside world and becomes part of something much larger—an energetic flow where individual expression merges with the collective pulse.
The DJ began the evening strumming a guitar while laying down an ethereal soundscape under the vibrating strings of his acoustic guitar. His body is grooving along to the downbeat of the world music rhythm he is creating as he plucks at the steel strings on his acoustic guitar. Many dancers began on the floor doing long stretch out poses.
A couple sensually rolls over each other in a slow methodical pace. The two bodies seem to share equally being on top and then the bottom. They are in a constant state of slow motion. The woman is on her hands and knees while her partner is arched over her back. She rises and not her back is arched over his as he is now on the ground on his hands and knees. They switched positions with such ease. Now he is on his stomach as she rolls the length of his body.
Next to them a long woman is rocking gently on her back while grabbing her knees and holding them wide apart. Next to her is a man with an 18-inch white beard sitting in a lotus position; absorbed in a deep meditation. People are scattered all throughout the space stretching and moving in a state of slow motion. It is a beautiful sight as each dancer moving to their authentic internal rhythm.
As the pace of the music quickens, the energy in the room rises with it. More and more dancers spring to their feet, their bodies becoming electric as the room begins to bounce with rhythm. The lights grow dimmer, almost to the point of blackout, but the beat continues to pulse relentlessly, driving everyone forward. The music fills every corner of the space, thumping through the air, while the dancers continue to shake, move, and lose themselves in the DJ's groove.
Hair of all lengths bounces through the air, a wild, flowing sea of movement as the eclectic group of dancers moves throughout the room. Some move rapidly, their feet barely touching the floor as they hop and glide from one end of the space to the other. Others engage in partner dances, spinning and weaving around each other in a synchrony of shared energy. But most stay on their own, weaving through the crowd, following their own unique flow, moving to find that one genuine dance—the one that is waiting to be uncovered, to blossom into pure expression.
There’s a tangible sense of freedom in the air, a feeling that anything can happen as the room fills with dynamic energy. Dancers lose themselves in the music, bodies twisting and turning, hands reaching out in joy, feet stomping the beat into the wooden floor. The collective experience feels timeless, as if the entire room is suspended in a state of shared, ecstatic movement—no beginning, no end, just the rhythm of now.
The dancers move and groove in an uninterrupted flow, their bodies acting as gateways to their hearts, as conduits for releasing their minds from the usual constraints. With every movement, they open doors to new ways of physical expression, allowing their bodies to explore the unknown, the uncharted. It is as if they are all engaged in a vast collective exploration, each individual searching for the next moment, the next possibility, the next way to move that has never been felt before.
The music acts as their guide, a rhythmic force that carries them deeper into the unknown. With each beat, they uncover new lines, new ways of moving, creating pathways through the air that have never existed. Their bodies bend and stretch, twist and sway, following the pulse of the sound, and in doing so, they tap into something primal, something ancient, something beyond thought or expectation.
It’s a dance of discovery—of shedding old patterns, releasing tension, and surrendering to the freedom of the current moment. Every movement feels like a revelation, a new form of expression emerging from the depths of the soul. In this shared space, the dancers are no longer bound by the normal rules of the world; they are free to explore, to experiment, to be completely alive in the present moment. The music pulses on, guiding them ever forward, and with each step, each gesture, they move closer to a place of total freedom.
Along the wall, a small group sits in total stillness, eyes closed, their bodies at ease in a deep, collective silence. Their hands rest gently on their thighs, fingers forming mudras—a quiet gesture of intention and focus. Among them, one woman sits in a particularly serene posture, her right hand placed softly over her heart, her left hand resting on her knee.
She has long, tangled dreadlocks that cascade down to the floor, some strands falling onto her lap like the delicate strands of a woven tapestry. Around her neck, she wears three distinct necklaces: a mala with 108 beads, its presence grounding and sacred; a second necklace made of woven paper, simple and natural; and the third, a beautiful pinecone medallion, its surface carved with intricate detail, and a circle of turquoise imbedded in the heart of the pine cone—a symbol of connection to the earth and the wisdom of nature.
There is a profound sense of peace radiating from her. The expression on her face is one of deep contentment, as if every thought, every sensation has melted away. Her features are relaxed, her eyes closed in quiet contemplation. Her whole being seems to exude a quiet, effortless tranquility, as if the weight of the world has fallen away, leaving only the pure, simple act of being. Every muscle in her body is at rest, her breath slow and steady, in perfect harmony with the rhythm of the space around her. She is a living embodiment of stillness—her presence a gentle reminder of the beauty of silence and the power of presence.
This is a sacred container, a space where the usual rules of the world fall away, and each person is free to dance as if no one is watching—unburdened by self-consciousness or the weight of judgment. It is a place where the only expectation is the freedom to be, to move, to express. In this room, you leave your judgments at the door, letting go of anything that would hold you back from fully inhabiting your body and soul.
The air is thick with mutual respect, with a collective understanding that everyone’s journey is their own. There is room for every form of expression, whether it’s chaotic movement, a wild flurry of limbs and energy, or deep stillness, a quiet pause that is as much a part of the dance as the most exuberant twirls. Here, the rhythms of the music create space for each dancer to be themselves, to surrender to whatever is needed in the moment.
It’s a unique, ephemeral space, unlike any other. The room itself seems to hum with its own energy, the very air alive with possibility. It is a present moment, a singular now, that can never be recreated in the same way again. In this container, everything is welcome—every movement, every thought, every person. It exists only in this moment, a fleeting space of pure expression and connection, one that can only be experienced here and now.
The middle-aged man has been attending conscious dance gatherings for decades, each one a journey into presence and mindfulness. Over the years, he’s learned to drop into these sacred spaces—places where time seems to slow down and the weight of the world lifts, if only for a moment. He has cultivated the ability to let go, to move freely, and to simply be.
There is something magnetic about these dances, a kind of magic that draws people of deep awareness, those who understand the power of the body to heal, to express, and to connect. And he feels blessed, in a strange, subtle way, as he rests in the space. It's a blessing he can't quite explain, a quiet knowing that he is surrounded by others who, like him, have found a way to connect to something larger than themselves. It’s a community of souls, each with their own story but united in their commitment to being present, to experiencing life in its raw, unfiltered form.
As he sits or lies in stillness, taking it all in, there’s a feeling of immense peace. He’s not trying to be anything, not chasing any high. In this space, he can simply rest, letting the energy of the room surround him, sink into him, and nourish him. It’s as though every heartbeat, every breath, and every movement of those around him amplifies the sacredness of the moment. He knows that he is exactly where he needs to be. On this night he would fall into a deep sleep at the conclusion of the dance. This would be his last dance as he passes in his sleep.
Eulogy…
“Like a steam locomotive, rolling down the track, he’s gone and nothings gonna bring him back.” --- “Fare you well, I love you more than words can tell. Listen to the river sing sweet songs. To rock my soul.” - The Grateful Dead
Michael often referred to himself as being soulless and without a spirit. But if you had the privilege of talking with him, you would never believe it. In fact, he was one of the most spiritual people I’ve ever met. His depth of thought, his ability to engage in conversations about political ideology, philosophy, religion, and the principles of life—those were the things that truly revealed his spirit.
Our conversations often wandered through the most profound and the most personal of subjects, and what struck me the most was the way Michael engaged with them. He didn’t just talk to hear himself speak; he listened, he reflected, and he questioned. It was in those moments, when he was pondering life's big questions with such earnestness, that his true soul showed—one that was thoughtful, compassionate, and profoundly curious.
Though he might have called himself "soulless," he touched the hearts and minds of everyone around him in a way that only someone with a very deep and very real spirit could. He left us with much to think about, and much to cherish.
Michael had a unique perspective on the human experience, one that was both deeply thoughtful and often challenging. He believed that humans are incredibly creative in our storytelling—able to weave intricate narratives that capture our imaginations and our deepest fears. But he also saw us as profoundly gullible in our desire to feel connected to something larger than ourselves, to experience the supernatural, and to find answers to questions that, perhaps, don’t have clear or immediate answers.
He often spoke about the Abrahamic religious texts—the Old Testament, the New Testament, and the Quran—and how they served to satisfy this very human need for certainty. To Michael, these sacred stories were a reflection of our collective longing to answer life's most profound questions, even when those answers were wrapped in tales that, to him, seemed more fantastical than factual. He would often say that people, in their search for meaning, would rather accept these ancient, bizarre narratives than simply say, “I don’t know,” or, perhaps, continue the investigation with an open mind.
It wasn’t that he was dismissing the value of these stories—Michael was too thoughtful for that. He simply believed that the human need for certainty often led us to cling to ideas and beliefs that provided comfort, even when they didn’t necessarily hold up under scrutiny. His worldview was one of curiosity and skepticism, always questioning, always searching for deeper truths. And while his perspective may have been challenging at times, it was also a reminder of the power of inquiry, of seeking, and of staying open to the unknown.
I once heard Michael describe himself as an anarcho-pacifist, modeled after Mahatma Gandhi. It was a fitting self-description for a man who, above all else, sought peace without the use of force, and who believed in the power of individual conscience over rigid systems of control. But true to form, Michael didn’t like to be confined by labels or to belong to any one group. He often said that one of his core guiding principles was that we, as human beings, are always in a state of flux. We are constantly evolving, constantly changing—and the ideas, beliefs, or groups we identify with today might not even be the same ones we align with by the time this sentence ends.
For Michael, this was not just a philosophical idea—it was a fundamental truth of existence. He saw the world and all of us in it as part of an unending process of evolution, a flow that couldn’t be contained or stopped. There was a freedom in his thinking, an openness to change, and a refusal to settle for easy answers or static identities. In a way, he was always challenging us to consider the possibility that who we are today may not be who we are tomorrow, and that’s not something to fear, but something to embrace.
In this way, Michael’s life was a testament to the idea that growth and change are unstoppable forces. And although he may have rejected fixed labels, one thing was certain—he inspired all of us to think, to evolve, and to seek a deeper understanding of who we are and who we might become
Michael often spoke of the simple yet profound joy he felt each morning when he opened his eyes and was reminded of the incredible gift of a new day. He would say that each day is an extraordinary opportunity—an opportunity to be the person we’ve always aspired to be. He described our existence as a kind of "delightful trap," caught forever in the present moment, the only moment we truly possess.
He believed that the present, in all its imperfection and beauty, is a gift beyond measure, a moment to be treasured. He would urge us to recognize the magnificence of now, to see it as perfect just as it is. After all, what else can this moment be other than perfect, he’d say, since it is the only one we have? Michael’s words remind us that no matter where we are in life, no matter what challenges we may face, the present is always an opportunity for growth, for grace, and for living fully.
He found beauty in the now, and he wanted others to see it too. Michael was a man who understood that life’s true magic lies in the present, and he lived each day as if it were both a gift and a calling—urging us all to recognize and honor the perfect moment before us.
Michael believed deeply that we are the latest in a long evolutionary line of beautiful beings, each with enormous potential to show compassion, kindness, and love to all the sentient beings of this earth. He saw humanity not as a finished product, but as a work in progress, with the capacity for profound connection and empathy. In his view, our greatest purpose was to live with love and to share that love with everyone and everything around us.
More than anything, Michael knew how to enjoy life. He had a gift for finding joy in the simplest of moments, and being in his presence was a constant reminder that there is no time like the present to embrace life fully. Whether through conversation, laughter, or simply being together, Michael taught us that every moment is an opportunity to be present, to savor, and to appreciate the beauty of what we have right now.
To spend time with Michael was to be reminded of life’s inherent goodness and to see how a single day, when fully lived, could be a beautiful thing. His life was an invitation to be our best selves, to embrace love and compassion, and to make the most of each precious moment.
This is some samples of how he loved…
How he loved and adored his wife.
How he loved and adored his sons.
How he loved and adored his sister.
How he loved and adored his nephew and niece.
How he loved and adored his mom and dad.
How he loved his stepdaughter and granddaughter.
How he loved his cats.
How he loved taking photographs.
How he loved music and creating playlists.
How he loved to hike through the mountains.
How he loved to pound out grooves on his percussion instruments, and drums.
How he loved to play disc golf.
How he loved to attend live music events.
How he loved to do Tai Chi and Qigong.
How he loved a good laugh.
How he loved paddling his kayak on lakes and lazy rivers.
How he loved to write short stories.
How he loved riding the waves along the ocean’s shoreline.
How he loved to make lunches for homeless people.
How he loved a good long run on his longboard skateboard.
How he loved to dance.
How he loved a good film.
How he loved descending a snow-covered mountain on his snowboard.
How he loved to ride his dirt bike.
How he loved to collect percussion instruments.
How he loved to chant.
How he loved to sit in silence.
How he loved to travel to new places.
How he loved to cook.
How he loved to meet new people.
How he loved to read a good book.
How he loved to talk about philosophy.
How he loved his wooden sculptures.
How he loved a good sensory deprivation float.
How he loved a good vegan restaurant.
How he loved going to church.
If you ever wanted to see joy in action, all you had to do was spend a day with Michael and his wife. These two knew how to have fun—and they did it in the most genuine, carefree way. Whether they were out on the disc golf course, cuddling up to watch a romantic comedy, or exploring a new city together, they were always in the moment, savoring life’s little pleasures.
Their weekends were filled with mini adventures—antiquing, kayaking on local lakes and rivers, discovering new spots for delicious vegetarian meals, or simply enjoying the peace of a good book or the inspiration of an article that moved them. They shared a love for all kinds of music, seeing live performances, and spending quiet time at home with their cats. And of course, there was always a trip to a vegetarian-friendly restaurant to look forward to.
But beyond the activities, it was the way Michael and his wife were together that truly exemplified their joy. They found happiness not just in what they did, but in who they were together—in the shared moments, the little rituals, and the unwavering bond that made even the simplest things feel extraordinary.
Michael lived his life with an openness to joy and adventure that was contagious. He showed us that life is made of moments—small, simple, and often unexpected—and that when we embrace those moments with the ones we love, life becomes richer than we ever imagined.
And how he loved their kids. Michael leaves behind two sons. He very much loved his sister and her children, as well as his stepdaughter and granddaughter.
Michael often shared a piece of wisdom with his children: "Seek a career that makes you happy. Let happiness be your driving factor, not money." It was a lesson he lived by, a principle that guided him through a remarkable career that he built from the ground up, driven not by financial gain but by a passion for his craft and the joy of the work itself.
He started at the very bottom, making a modest $5.00 an hour in a videotape library at National Video Center. But Michael's determination and love for what he did carried him far. He worked his way up, becoming a teleprompter operator and eventually a studio supervisor at MTV during their heyday—back when the network actually played music videos. It was there that his career took off, and over the years, Michael found himself in some of the most iconic moments in music history.
He worked on shows like The Grind, The Rodman World Tour, and MTV Sports. He shot live performances of legendary bands—the Foo Fighters in London, R.E.M. in Dallas, Bon Jovi in Times Square, The Red Hot Chili Peppers at Madison Square Garden, and Poison, Sting Unplugged, and so many more. These are the experiences that defined his career, and they were just a few highlights from an extraordinary list.
But beyond the concerts, the music videos, and the glitz of the industry, Michael's true success wasn’t measured by fame or fortune—it was by the joy he found in his work.
He was passionate, creative, and always sought out what excited him. Whether he was working with rock stars or capturing the energy of a live performance, he never lost sight of his core belief: find happiness in what you do, and the rest will follow. That was Michael’s approach to life—he showed us that following your passions and staying true to your own sense of joy is the real measure of success.
Did I mention how much Michael loved music? Because, if you ever spent any time with him, you’d know that music was one of the greatest joys of his life. His taste was as eclectic as it was deep—ranging from the smooth crooning of Frank Sinatra to the raw edge of Johnny Cash, from the rebellious energy of The Ramones to the progressive sounds of Yes. He had a deep appreciation for the soulful notes of John Coltrane and Cat Stevens, and the poetic beauty of Joni Mitchell.
Michael didn’t just listen to music—he experienced it. He was always curating custom playlists for every occasion, every mood, and every road trip. You could count on a carefully crafted soundtrack to accompany each journey. There was always the perfect playlist to set the mood.
One of Michael’s greatest passions was jazz, and he made it a point to regularly travel to New Orleans to immerse himself in its vibrant music scene. He found something magical in the rhythms and improvisation, and he reveled in the energy of live jazz in the city that birthed it. He preferred the boutique clubs on Frenchman Street to the chaos on Bourbon Street. Michael’s love for jazz was a constant thread in the soundtrack of his life.
Music was not just background noise for Michael—it was a language, a feeling, a way of connecting to the world. It brought him joy, and he loved sharing that joy with everyone around him. If you were lucky enough to be with him during one of those musical moments, you knew it wasn’t just the tunes that made it special—it was the way he lived with them, embraced them, and invited you to do the same.
Michael often said that every moment is the greatest moment of our lives. While some days may feel more significant than others, he believed that the present moment—whatever it is, wherever we are—is always the grandest of all. He understood something that many of us forget: that the joy and peace we seek are not waiting for us in some distant future, but are already here, in the now.
He would remind us that there is no special "path" to enlightenment or true happiness. Instead, we’ve already arrived. Happiness and peace aren’t things we need to chase or strive for—they are present in every single moment. All it takes is a moment of reflection to recognize the great joy that is always at hand.
Michael’s perspective was a gift—he lived with a profound awareness of the beauty in the present, and he encouraged all of us to do the same. Through his eyes, we saw that the “perfect moment” was not some idealized, far-off dream—it was right here, right now, just waiting for us to notice. And in noticing, to truly live it.
He didn’t just talk about living in the present—he embodied it. His life was a testament to the idea that we don’t need to search for happiness; it’s right here, in the moments we’re living, if we only take the time to appreciate them.
Michael believed that one of our highest callings in life was to work in the service of others. It was a guiding principle that shaped the way he lived each day—always looking for ways to lend a hand, to share, and to make the world a little better for those around him. Whether it was offering a bottle of water or spare change to someone in need, Michael always had something to give.
He didn’t see these acts as small gestures—they were expressions of something much bigger. They were allowing someone to truly be seen and loved. To Michael, helping others wasn’t just a nice thing to do—it was a fundamental part of our humanity. It was through service to others that we raise ourselves to our highest goodness. By reaching out and offering compassion, mercy, justice, and love we grow into the best versions of ourselves.
Michael's generosity wasn’t limited to material things—it extended to his time, his energy, and his heart. He so valued his time working at St. Francis unhoused day center. He knew that by giving to others, we not only improve their lives, but we also enrich our own. His life was a testament to the idea that true fulfillment comes not from what we accumulate, but from what we give. And by living this way, he showed us all that the path to a meaningful life is one of service, kindness, and compassion.
Michael often spoke of sleep as a kind of preview of what awaited us when we die—a glimpse into the deep, dark unconsciousness that would eventually greet us at the end of our lives. He saw sleep not as something to be feared, but as a peaceful surrender into the unknowing, a quiet moment where we let go of all that we are, only to awaken again in the morning. In a way, he believed that death would be much the same: a return to the deep, uncharted peace of the unconscious void from which we all came.
He was a true anti-theist, steadfast in his belief that there was no heaven or hell, no eternal salvation or grand reward waiting for us. Michael rejected the comforting ideas of an afterlife, seeing them as fictional narratives created by human minds in search of meaning. Instead, he embraced the idea that death would simply be a return to a state of peaceful nothingness—a calm, eternal blackness where we would no longer be aware of our existence.
He didn’t fear this thought—rather, he found a sense of serenity in it. To him, death wasn’t something to dread, but a return to the ultimate peace. It was a release from the burdens of consciousness, a final embrace of the unknowing. In his view, this was not a tragedy, but a natural and peaceful end to the cycle of life, a return to the void from which we came, free from the need for answers or eternal promises.
For Michael, the mystery of life—and death—was something to be lived with openness, without the need for comforting illusions. He accepted the unknown, and in doing so, found a deep sense of peace, knowing that we will all eventually return to the eternal blackness that awaits us all.
Michael was a passionate promoter of freedom and self-expression, always advocating for the right to live authentically and to do no harm to others. One of the most consistent threads in his life was his devotion to a vegetarian lifestyle. He genuinely believed in living a life that caused as little harm as possible to the earth and its creatures, seeking to align his actions with his values of compassion and respect for all sentient beings.
In addition to his beliefs and actions, Michael was a gifted writer. He left behind a series of autobiographical-inspired short stories that he titled Cold Knight. Through his writing, Michael explored themes of life, death, and everything in between, often focusing on characters who, at the end of their journeys, met death with a sense of acceptance. He always said that death was the best way to end a story. It was, in his view, the perfect conclusion to a life well-lived—a peaceful return to the unknown after a day spent fully experiencing the world.
The lead character in many of his stories would die at the end, not in tragedy, but in quiet, inevitable peace. To Michael, there was something beautifully fitting about that. He saw death not as an ending to fear, but as a natural, even serene part of the narrative of life. It was the final exhale after a life well lived, a return to the great unknown after the richness of experience on earth.
Through his stories, Michael gave us a glimpse into his own view of life and death—where both are part of a continuous journey, each with its own purpose and beauty. And in this, he offered us all the invitation to live fully, to express ourselves freely, and to embrace both life and death with the same peaceful acceptance.
And so, this is how this story ends. Michael is gone into his deep dark resting place that he believed he had previewed every night of his life during his sleep.
His last request was that we all sit in quiet meditation as he often did when attending Quaker meetings at the Friends Society of Denver and home alone. Today I am serving as the elder and welcoming anyone to speak if it moves them to do so after about 15 minutes of silence.
Thank you so much to all of you who shared from your heart and to those of you who sat mindfully to digest the thoughts of those gathered here.
May peace be with you.
Avenir Light is a clean and stylish font favored by designers.
Joseph and His Kind Lads
Many years before Jesus’s famous sermon on the mount, he, his brothers and sisters along with their cousin John learned many valuable lessons of compassion and morality from their father and uncle Joseph.
So It Begins
I dedicated my life to sharing my understanding of the ancient Hebrew scriptures’ laws, history, poetry, and prophecy with my sons and nephew. Jesus, James “The Just”, Joseph, Jude, Simon, and John “The Baptist,” were all well-versed in these sacred texts. I also taught them lessons inspired by wisdom I had gained from studying other ancient writings like the Hindu Vedas and Bhagavad Gita in addition to the teachings of Asian sages like Lao Tzu, Confucius and Buddha, and philosophers like Aristotle, Pythagoras, Epicurus, Theophrastus, and Plutarch.
As a poet myself, I have a certain affinity for the Book of Psalms. Its lyrical beauty and profound spiritual insights make it a timeless masterpiece. I find it to serve as inspiring guide to living a righteous life. It paints a vivid picture of a life, rooted in kindness, growth and prosperity. This is an excerpt from the open passages.
”Blessed is the one who does not walk in step with the wicked or stand in the way of sinners or sit in the seat of mockers. But delights in the law of the Lord and meditates on his law day and night. That person is like a tree planted by streams of water, which yields its fruit in season and whose leaf does not wither—whatever they do prospers.”
Benevolence by Joseph
In a world that rushes, cold and fast,
Where fleeting moments rarely last,
A simple truth, so soft, so bright,
Is kindness, shining through the night.
When words are sharp and hearts are worn,
When souls are tired and hope feels torn,
A gentle touch, a smile, a glance,
Can lift the world with just one chance.
The power to heal lies not in might,
But in tender hands that guide with light.
A kind word spoken, a helping hand,
Can turn the tide, can help us stand.
For in the end, what will remain,
Is not our wealth or earthly gain,
But love and kindness, pure and free,
A gift we give, eternally.
So let us plant, with hearts so true,
A garden of kindness, and see it through.
In every thought, in every deed,
Let kindness be our guiding seed.
I strongly believe in the value of working in service to others. Putting others before myself has always kept me in God's good favor.
Psalm 41:4 says, ”Blessed is the one who considers the poor. The Lord will deliver him in time of trouble. The Lord will protect him and keep him alive; he will bless him on the earth and not give him over to the desire of his foes. The Lord will sustain him on his sickbed and restore him from his bed of illness.”
This passage serves as a powerful reminder of the importance of caring for the less fortunate. It beautifully illustrates how acts of compassion and kindness are not only beneficial to those in need but also bring blessings upon the giver. It's a timeless message that continues to inspire and motivate us to serve others.
Altruism by Joseph
There’s a joy that blooms, a light that grows,
In giving freely, as kindness flows.
To serve another, heart and soul,
Is to make the broken places whole.
In lifting others, we rise so high,
Like birds who soar in the endless sky.
For in each act of love we sow,
A garden of grace begins to grow.
When hands reach out, and extend,
We find that giving has no end.
For in the service, pure and true,
We discover joy we never knew.
It’s not in wealth, nor fame, nor gain,
But in the relief we help sustain.
A gentle word, a simple deed,
Can heal a heart, fulfill a need.
In every moment, when we give,
We teach the soul how best to live.
For service brings a peace so deep,
A treasure that we’ll always keep.
So let us serve, with open hands,
And walk in love through life’s vast lands.
For in the service of the few,
We find the best in me and you.
I want to make it clear that I am not, and have never been, a literalist when it comes to the stories, poems, songs, or the belief that every word in the Bible is a direct message from God. I view these sacred texts as a precious source of wisdom, offering guidance for living a life rooted in service, love, and compassion—values I strive to instill in my sons, nephew, and daughters.
The Jordan River
As was our custom, the boys—along with their cousin John—and I made our monthly pilgrimage to the river’s edge. There, we would sit in quiet reflection, watching the water flow majestically by. I encouraged them to sit tall and be still, to quiet our busy minds and make space for our true nature to emerge.
It was on this very riverbank that I shared with them the profound lessons of simply observing the water, drawing wisdom from it’s flow. I spoke of water’s gentle yet powerful nature, its remarkable ability to adapt and flow around obstacles.
Lao Tzu, an insightful Asian philosopher wrote, “Just as this river can slowly erode the hardest rock, so too can we navigate life’s challenges by yielding to resistance, rather than confronting it head-on. Yielding has boundless energy; it can overcome anything superior to itself, and that is an act of true strength.”
The boys always sat attentively, listening with great respect to my words. I shared that we must always remember the bamboo’s ability to bend without breaking, even in the fiercest winds. It stands as a powerful symbol of strength through flexibility. Let this beautiful metaphor remind us that, rather than rigidly resisting life’s challenges, we should embrace the spirit of the bamboo—flexible, adaptable, and resilient in the face of adversity and able to bend with the storms of life, emerging stronger with each breeze.
The wisdom of masters like Lao Tzu offers profound insights into how we can live more fully. He also said, "Kindness in words creates confidence. Kindness in thinking creates profoundness. Kindness in giving creates love." Over time, I've come to understand that every act of compassion and kindness brings us closer to our higher calling, helping us align with the true essence of who we are meant to be.
Lao Tzu taught us to find contentment in what we have, rejoicing in the present moment. When we realize that we lack nothing, the world opens up to us. He embraced simplicity, encouraging us to reduce selfishness and desire. He once told a student that a journey of a thousand miles begins with one step.
The great master knew that grand achievements are built from small acts. Each day is a precious gift, an opportunity to serve others. As a father and uncle, I share these lessons with you my sons and John hoping to fill your lives with the same contentment I've found in the knowledge that each day offers us the unique opportunity to be the person we always aspired to be.
River by Joseph
Beneath the sun, where shadows fall,
The Jordan whispers, soft and call.
A river winding, old and wise,
Reflecting light from ancient skies.
Its waters dance with sacred grace,
A healing balm for every place.
Where souls are lost, and hearts are torn,
The Jordan's touch, a soul reborn.
Through desert lands and troubled hearts,
It carries hope in all its parts.
Each ripple holds a prayer, a dream,
A quiet balm, a flowing stream.
The weary come, the sick, the blind,
In Jordan’s depths, peace they find.
It cleanses wounds, both seen and deep,
Restores the soul that yearns to leap.
O Jordan, river pure and wide,
In your embrace, we find our guide.
For in your waters, clear and free,
Lies the grace that sets us free.
May we too flow with kindness true,
And heal the world with hearts anew,
Like Jordan’s stream, a gift to all,
A river’s peace that will not fall.
I would like to share this lovely short Buddhist story with you. It is not simply about compassion, but also about attachment and knowing when to break the rules. Yes, rules are occasionally meant to be broken.
Once upon a time, a senior monk and junior monk were traveling together. They came upon a river with a very strong current. They saw a lovely young woman who did not know how to swim and was unable to cross the river. The elder monk evaluating the situation and without saying a word picked up the woman, carried her across the river, placed her gently on the other side, and carried on with his journey.
The younger monk said nothing, but couldn’t believe what just happened. Hours later, in the evening, he could no longer restrain himself. He asked his companion, “We monks took an oath, a vow of celibacy, we are not permitted to touch a woman. How could you then carry that her in your arms?” The older monk replied, “Brother, I set her down on the other side of the river a long time ago, why are you still carrying her?”
We all go through moments in life where we cling to things better left behind on the other side of the river. Yet, we continue to carry them, even though we know they no longer serve us. It is essential to be mindful not to dwell on certain past actions, especially when they burden us and prevent us from moving forward. It takes conscious effort to release the baggage that weighs us down and to focus on what truly deserves our attention.
John said he had something to share that he had read recently in a beautiful sutra titled, “Knowing the Better Way to Live Alone,” the Buddha said, “Don’t get caught in the past, because the past is gone. Don’t get upset about the future, because the future is not yet here. There is only one moment for you to be alive, and that is the present moment.”
The full sutra says, “Do not pursue the past. Do not lose yourself in the future. The past no longer is. The future has not yet come. Looking deeply at life as it is in the very here and now, the practitioner dwells in stability and freedom. We must be diligent today. To wait till tomorrow is too late. Death comes unexpectedly. How can we bargain with it? The sage calls a person who dwells in mindfulness night and day ‘the one who knows the better way to live alone.”
Stay Gold
An ancient Chinese proverb says, Tzu-kung asked, “Is there a single word which can be a guide to conduct throughout one’s life?” The Master said, “It is perhaps the word “shu.” Do not impose on others what you yourself do not desire.”
Confucius, another wise Asian philosopher said, "Do not do to others what you do not want done to yourself.” I share this with you my sons as we draw a comparison to a commandment found in Leviticus that says, "Do not seek revenge or bear a grudge against anyone among your people, but love your neighbor as yourself."
This philosophical concept is rooted in the principle of empathetic reciprocity — the simple idea that one should treat others we wish to be treated ourselves. It emphasizes a moral and ethical conduct based on empathy, respect, and fairness. Of all of the lessons I could share with you, this is the most important.
Buddha was speaking about the interconnectedness of all beings when he said, “Hurt not others in the ways that you yourself would find hurtful.” He believed that nonviolence is not just an external practice of avoiding harm but also a deep internal commitment to the well-being of all beings, reflected in one’s actions, speech, and thoughts. Buddha taught that violence is a source of suffering, both for the victim and for the perpetrator. He believed that when one harms others, they create karmic consequences that bind them to suffering.
Let us take a moment to close our eyes and imagine what it would be like to be someone facing homelessness and hunger. How would I want to be treated in that situation? Let us sit with this thought for a while and visualize this reality.
It is essential to recognize the feelings, needs, and humanity of others. It is through this method of empathetic understanding that we can best form emotional connections, establish true moral responsibility and live harmoniously with each other. Let us continue to sit in silence as we digest this mitzvot and imagine applying its essence to our response to others.
This simple question of moral thought embodies the core principle of reciprocity establishing a conduct of how we should treat others with the same kindness, dignity, and fairness that we expect for ourselves. This essential concept of justice and equity can ensure that all individuals are given the same consideration and respect, regardless of their status or circumstance.
Finally, this postulation allows us to move beyond self-interest toward a broader sense of altruism in recognition that the welfare of others matters as much as own. This realization fosters mutual respect, encouraging individuals to act with kindness and generosity, not only because they wish to receive the same, but because it is the right thing to do in a shared community.
I cherish every opportunity to share these thoughts of wisdom with you boys, so that you may contemplate them in your daily prayers each morning setting your course each day to be a loving and caring member of our community.
Being Kind
We all had a deep respect for the books that made up the Bible revealing the wonderful life lessons to be learned through stories with creative allegory. It clearly states in the book of Genesis that God gave us the nourishment of food we need in the form of seed baring fruit trees and vegetation. This is why my family as well as many of our relatives ate a strict vegetarian diet.
We learn in the first book of the Torah in Genesis 1:29 - "Then God said, “Behold, I have given you every seed-bearing plant on the face of all the earth, and every tree whose fruit contains seed. They will be yours for food.”
I believe that our family's choice to abstain from animal sacrifice and the slaughter of innocent creatures and eating their dead flesh for food was essential to living a sanctified life. Jesus, James, Joseph, Simon, Jude, John, our daughters, Mary, and I all lived in harmony with God's creatures, embodying compassion, kindness, justice, and mercy. This commitment is reflected not only in the sermons and teachings of my sons and John but also in their actions, which consistently upheld these grand values.
Just days before Jesus was murdered, he went into the den of thieves and told them they must do better and stop slaughtering the defenseless animals in God’s name. Jesus was always showing kindness to animals. He also warned them against cheating the pilgrims out of the little money they had. His brother James shared many of these beliefs, advocating for fairness and righteousness. However, it was Jesus who was uniquely gifted with remarkable oratory skills. When he spoke, people listened, captivated by his wisdom, authority and authenticity. His message of love, justice, and compassion resonated deeply with all who heard it.
I'd spent countless hours sharing the ancient wisdom of the Indian Vedas with my boys and John. In India, cows are considered sacred beings, wandering the streets in peace, knowing they are safe. Jesus, with a childlike wonder, once said, “Papa, I'd love to be a shepherd like Krishna.” Though I secretly hoped he'd embrace the art of carpentry, as I and my forefathers had, Mary and I have always encouraged our children to follow their hearts.
Jesus did become a very proficient carpenter with an incredible sense of detail and pride in his work. And he also achieved his childhood dream of being a good shepherd as he led his philosophy students and followers down the path of compassion and righteousness. Our sons, and our nephew John, have always shown a remarkable compassion for others, living their lives in service to those less fortunate.
Krishna’s teachings promoted a holistic view of life where all living creatures are interconnected. His concept of Atman emphasized that there is a universal soul that resides in all beings, human and animal. We all possess a true eternal self that will transcend through many lives. This light of God is found in all life forms. Once a person achieves this understanding, they can foster a deeper respect for their fellow earthlings.
I have always been a proponent and teacher of the wisdom of non-violence and non-injury to others. This is a spiritual doctrine found in Hinduism and Buddhism known as Ahimsa. It is a fundamental principle of yogic philosophy that involves avoiding harming any living being through action, words, and thought. This is the first principle in Yogas five Yamas.
The other Yamas include Satya encouraging honesty and integrity in all interactions. Asteya says to respect other people’s property and possessions refraining from taking what is not freely given to us. Bramacharya emphasizes moderation in all aspects of your life, including desires, appetites, and sexual energy. It wants us to cultivate self-discipline and self-control. The last Yama is Aparigraha encouraging contentment and detachment from material possessions. The Hindus believed that following these Yamas, individuals could cultivate ethical and fulfilling lives fostering harmony with oneself and others leading to greater peace and happiness.
John said to me that afternoon as we walked along the water’s edge, “Uncle Joseph, I so appreciate you sharing so many ancient stories of compassion with us. We truly understand that by helping others, we help ourselves stay close to God.” This brought great joy to my heart. I stopped and gave John a deep hug, then he shared this poem with me after our embrace.
Healing Waters by John
In silence deep, the blue lotus grows,
Amidst the mud, its beauty shows.
The mind, like water, clear and still,
Reflects the world with perfect will.
Let go of grasping, cease the chase,
And in the stillness find your grace.
The wheel of life, it turns with time,
Yet peace is found in hearts that climb.
Release the self, embrace the flow,
Where wisdom's light begins to glow.
For in the quiet, one shall see,
The truth of all, in unity.
With every drop, a new beginning,
A sacred vow, a heart’s true winning.
The old self fades, the new appears,
Cleansed of burdens, free of tears.
John was deeply moved by the teachings of Aparigrapha Yama, particularly its emphasis on detachment and simplicity. Inspired by these principles, he chose to live a life of extreme asceticism, retreating into the forest and wearing only the bare essentials. His diet consisted of only what was necessary to maintain his health, and he rejected all excess, believing that this simplicity brought him closer to God. Through his lifestyle, John set a powerful example, showing others that true spiritual fulfillment is found not in wealth or possessions, but in a life devoted to prayer and the pursuit of divine connection.
During this time, John spent some time with a group known as the Essenes, who also valued simplicity and spiritual discipline. However, they believed in living together in a tight-knit community, while John felt a stronger calling for solitude. He found that meditating and praying alone, in quiet communion with God, was far more potent than in group settings. While his preference for solitude was respected, the Essenes always welcomed his visits, appreciating the unique path he had chosen in his spiritual journey.
Plutarch was a great Greek historian and one of the first person to write about the benefits of eating compassionately. This is an excerpt from one of his early essays, “I, for my part, marvel of what sort of feeling, mind, or reason, that man was possessed who was the first to pollute his mouth with gore, and to allow his lips to touch the flesh of a murdered being; who spread his table with the mangled forms of dead bodies, and claimed as his daily food what were but now beings endowed with movement, with perception, and with voice.”
Jesus and John
One day, I witnessed a most profound moment when John baptized Jesus in the Jordan River. Tears welled up in my eyes as I observed this sacred ritual. Though they had been separated for a while, Jesus sought out John, drawn to the same river where we all had shared countless memories where I had taught them many spiritually guided lessons. John, having heard of Jesus' extraordinary work, understood the significance of this act. Both were deeply committed to a life of service and compassion. John's baptisms were a powerful symbol of repentance and purification.
It was a pivotal moment when Jesus approached John that day. Both were revered as great spiritual leaders, but John, recognizing Jesus' divine nature, and humbly protested. John felt that he was not worthy to baptize his cousin Jesus.
"My dearest cousin," Jesus said, "I am so proud of the pious person you have become. Your words of repentance and your acts of baptism have spread far and wide. The compassion in your sermons and the example you set through your austere life touch the hearts of all who encounter you.”
John smiled and nodded humbly. "Thank you, cousin. In turn, I have heard of the amazing work you are doing as well. Your words bring light to the weary, and your actions heal the brokenhearted."
Jesus smiled thoughtfully, “Yes, Joseph has taught us well. His wisdom has shaped us both. Remember when he shared the wondrous moment when Krishna became Arjuna’s charioteer?
John, “Of course. The act of humility moved James to tears.”
Jesus, “And now it is my turn to drive your chariot as you become my conduit for purification. I too must share in repentance.”
John, “I understand and it is indeed my pleasure to assist you in anyway that I can.”
That afternoon, John baptized Jesus, along with eighteen others who had come to seek spiritual renewal. For the next three days, they stayed with me in peaceful contemplation. We spent most of that time in quiet meditation, allowing the stillness to wash over and open us.
I taught them various techniques to quiet their minds, to clear away the distractions, and to cultivate a deep sense of inner peace and clarity. Maybe the most important of these was the Taoist philosophy of Yin and Yang. It teaches us that life is a dynamic, interconnected flow of opposites. It encourages us to embrace both the active and passive, the light and dark, the hard and soft aspects of existence, seeking balance and harmony in all things. By understanding and embodying these principles, we can cultivate a life of greater equanimity, resilience, and peace, aligned with the natural rhythms of the universe.
We lived simply together for these days, sustenance drawn from nature’s bounty—figs, apricots, grapes, olives, pomegranates, and almonds—nourishing both body and spirit. Each morning, we practiced stillness meditation, as well as motion, seamlessly blending our breath with our movements as we stretched together and walked quietly and purposefully on the grounds near our camp. In these moments, we engaged in the ancient art of pranayama—the regulation of breath. Through mindful breathing, we calmed our thoughts, cultivated energy, and deepened our meditation. By adding movement, we felt a profound connection to the earth, grounding ourselves to the source from which we came and reach for the stars as destination where we may ascend to.
On the second day, James joined us to sit and share in our practice. My heart swelled with joy to have all my conscientious lads gathered together once more. Little did we know then, that it would be the last time we would share such moments in this way.
A few months after those precious days with my sons and John, I passed away. In the quiet of those final moments on this earthly plane, I found a strange sense of peace. In a way, it felt like blessed mercy not to witness the suffering they would endure, the pain that would come at the hands of Herod, the so-called Jewish leaders, and the Romans. But I also knew that the seeds of strength, compassion, and wisdom I had tried to plant in them would grow and guide them, even in the darkest hours. I had seen their hearts, and I knew they were capable of great love, even in the face of unimaginable loss.
Later, John was imprisoned and ultimately put to death under a dark and unjust request. Herod Antipas, the ruler of Galilee, asked for John the Baptist’s head as a birthday wish for his daughter, Salome. The request, spurred by Herodias, Herod’s wife, came after John had condemned Herod for his inappropriate and unlawful relationship with her. What made it even more scandalous was that Herodias had been his brother's wife before marrying Herod, which, according to Jewish law, was an abomination.
Jesus was tortured and crucified. The Jewish authorities and Roman soldiers worked in tandem to arrest him, each playing their part in the events that led to his ultimate execution. It was a collaboration born of fear, power, and a desire to quash a new movement based in Ahimsa that threatened the status quo.
Though they came in force, Jesus put up no fight. He did not resist, even though he knew the suffering that awaited him. As had always been his way, he chose peace over violence, surrendering himself to their will without bitterness or anger. He had often spoken of turning the other cheek, of loving one's enemies, and now, in his greatest trial, he embodied those teachings fully.
Just four days before his arrest, Jesus entered the Temple Court in Jerusalem and was deeply disturbed by what he found. What was meant to be a sacred space for prayer, worship, and communion with God had become a marketplace, a den of exploitation. The merchants were conducting business, taking advantage of the pilgrims who had come to Jerusalem for the Passover feast. The area was filled with the disturbing sounds of the slaughter of animals for sacrifice.
Without hesitation, he overturned the tables of the money changers and scattered their coins across the floor. He drove the merchants out, calling out to them, "It is written, my house will be a house of prayer, but you have made it a den of robbers.”
Jesus’ actions were not just a protest against the commercial activities in the Temple, but a declaration of the true purpose of the Temple. It was meant to be a place where people could come to worship God and seek spiritual renewal, not a place of exploitation and transactional religion. The Temple was intended to be a space where God’s holiness was honored, where justice, mercy, and reverence were paramount, and where the faithful could connect with the divine in sincerity and humility.
Jesus’s last Passover supper was not just a meal but a profound evening filled with deep lessons for his followers. In the hours before his arrest, Jesus knew the weight of what lay ahead, yet he used this sacred time with his disciples to teach them, as he always had, through action and example.
One of the most powerful moments of that evening came when Jesus, with humility and grace, washed the feet of his disciples. This act was not just a ritual of hospitality but a radical demonstration of servant leadership. In the culture of that time, it was the lowest task to wash someone’s feet, usually reserved for the most menial servant. Yet here was Jesus, the teacher, the master, humbling himself before his disciples, taking on the role of a servant driving the chariot again.
James
James carried on his brother Jesus’s teachings after he was murdered by the Romans, only to be put to death himself. It was horrific. The scribes and the Pharisees placed James upon the pinnacle of the temple, and threw stones at him. This did not kill him, so a man struck a lethal blow to his head with a fuller’s club to finish the job. As if this was not horrible enough, he too was beheaded.
I believe James was the most peaceful and godly person I have ever known. There was a remarkable light in him, one that came from his deep reverence for God, expressed through constant acts of kindness. His greatest desire was to be close to God. The other children often called him "Camel Knees" because he spent so many hours each day in prayer, his knees worn from the devotion he gave to his spiritual life.
He became the leader of the Jerusalem Church, the earliest Christian community. James was exceptionally skilled at navigating the delicate balance between his Jewish heritage and the new teachings his brother, Jesus, had shared before his crucifixion. As a central figure in the Council of Jerusalem, he consistently demonstrated profound wisdom, careful discernment, and a deep sense of care in his decision-making.
My dear son lived a more devout life than any of his siblings. He never drank wine, believing that it clouded the mind, distorting reality and often leading to unnecessary sorrow. He had witnessed many people suffer negative experiences under the "sour grape spell," as he called it. He once remarked, “It’s strange that we choose a mind-altering drink as the centerpiece of our celebrations. It would serve us better to drink citrus beverages or simply water. Such drinks keep our minds clear and alert, allowing for open hearts and kind actions, as God desires.”
He once told me that while he deeply cherished the wisdom and rules laid out by our ancestors in the Bible, he also embraced a simple, unpretentious way of living. He embodied the concept of Ahimsa-nonviolence more fully than anyone I have ever known. Whenever he greeted or parted from someone, he would bow in reverence, honoring the light within them. As he did so, he would say "Shalom," a verbal expression of peace that mirrored his ongoing journey of self-discovery.
Shalom was his namaste. This was a powerful affirmation of human connectedness and a call to live a life of compassion, respect, and spiritual awareness. He knew this simple act to be a profound way to honor the divine within oneself and all of God’s creatures.
"Shalom" was his version of "namaste"—a powerful affirmation of human connection and a call to live with mercifulness, respect, and spiritual awareness. He understood that this simple gesture was a profound way to honor the divine within both oneself and all of God's creation.
He was deeply compassionate toward animals, vehemently protesting anyone who continued the practice of animal sacrifice and anyone who continued to eat the flesh of animals. As I mentioned earlier from Genesis, God provides us with seed-bearing fruit for food. The following passage further affirms that all of God's creatures are meant to live on vegetation: "And to every beast of the earth, and to every bird of the heavens, and to everything that creeps on the earth, everything that has the breath of life, I have given every green plant for food.”
James once said earnestly to a small group of his friends during their weekly meet-up, “As a community, it benefits us to consider how we, as individuals, can prosper while also serving the greater good. Only then can we grow in peace together.” He recalled a lesson I had shared with him, saying, “My father once told me, ‘When you see a person or animal in need, don’t hesitate to offer what help you can to ease their suffering. Attend to them until they are in a place where they, too, can be happy, healthy, and whole.’”
It was an extraordinary experience to mentor these amazing men and watch as they worked everyday to share their compassionate lifestyles with others.
Marriage
I'm not sure who started this absurd rumor that I'm not Jesus's biological father, but I have to say, I'm pretty offended—though, to be honest, not entirely shocked. People can be incredibly inventive when it comes to making up stories to advance their own agendas, especially when fear is driving them. I pray for them that they may realize that unkind speech is not healthy for their spiritual well being.
My marriage to Mary is not simply a personal union between us but a sacred covenant in the eyes of God, fulfilling His commandments. We know that our bond in matrimony is a key to a good life, centered on holiness, mutual partnership, family, and the continuation of the Jewish people.
Mary and I shared a magnificent life together. Despite our marriage being arranged by our families, we grew deeply in love with one another. Like other couples, we had a betrothal period that lasted just over a year before our public wedding ceremony. That very night, we consummated our marriage. The timing was carefully chosen to align with Mary's moon cycle, increasing the chances of her becoming pregnant. The wedding feast and celebrations lasted for three joyous days.
We came out of our wedding chamber on that first night and invited Mary’s mother and father as well as my father to come in. We presented them with the bed sheet that was blood stained as proof of Mary’s virginity. They were all satisfied and very happy for both families.
Our first son was conceived that night and later born nine months later during the joyous harvest festival of Sukkot, the Jewish Feast of Tabernacles. We had built a small sukkah, a temporary shelter, where we spent much of our time during the festival. However, it was not in the sukkah that Jesus was born. Instead, Mary’s water broke while we were gathered there, sharing a meal with my parents. The sukkah, like those built by many Jewish families during Sukkot, symbolizes God's protection over the Israelites as they wandered the desert in search of a home. It was a beautiful reminder of God’s constant care and presence, especially during such a sacred and pivotal moment in our lives.
Thankfully, the birth was relatively quick and straightforward. Of course, it was my first, so I had no prior experience to compare it to. Mary’s dear friend, Mimi—whose full name was Miriam—was an experienced midwife. She told us it was the easiest birth she had ever assisted with. Eight days later, we held a joyful celebration with our friends and family for the bris, the ritual circumcision. As required by Jewish law, I said two prayers that day, marking this important moment in our son's life and our family's faith.
Here are two prayers that I said during the bris or Brit Milah ceremony: This is the prayer I recited before the actual circumcision takes place. It acknowledges the commandment from God to perform the act of circumcision as a sign of the covenant between God and the Jewish people.
-
ברוך אתה ה׳ אלוהינו מלך העולם אשר קדשנו במצוותיו וצוונו על המילה
-
Baruch Atah Adonai, Eloheinu Melech HaOlam, asher kidishanu b'mitzvotav v'tzivanu al ha-milah.
-
"Blessed are You, Lord our God, King of the Universe, who has sanctified us with His commandments and commanded us to perform the act of circumcision."
This prayer I recited immediately after the circumcision marks the child's entry into the covenant of Abraham. The blessing expresses the hope that the child will grow up to live a life of Torah, mitzvot and good deeds.
-
ברוך אתה ה׳ אלוהינו מלך העולם, אשר קדשנו בדם הברית, והביאנו לכנוס בבריתו של אברהם אבינו
-
Baruch Atah Adonai, Eloheinu Melech HaOlam, asher kidishanu b'dam ha-brit, v'heiviyenu l'kh'noz b'vrito shel Avraham Avinu.
-
"Blessed are You, Lord our God, King of the Universe, who has sanctified us with the blood of the covenant, and has brought us into the covenant of our father Abraham.”
We named our child Jesus or Yeshuah in Hebrew during the Brit Milah ceremony. In Jewish tradition, naming a child after an ancestor is a sacred practice reflecting great respect for the family heritage. It is a way to honor the memory of a departed relative and ensure their legacy lives on in the next generation. Yeshuah was named after my father Ya’akov or Jacob.
The name Yeshuah, means “Yahweh is salvation,” which follows in the footsteps of Ya’akov, meaning “to follow and protect.” When we speak of God as salvation meaning that we should live in accordance to Jewish laws and by doing so be one with God. Every morning known as Shacharit when awake to the new day and every every evening Ma’ariv before going to sleep we recite the Shema prayer as a declaration to God’s oneness.
-
שְׁמַע יִשְׂרָאֵל, ה' אֱלֹהֵינוּ, ה' אֶחָד.
-
Shema Yisrael, Adonai Eloheinu, Adonai Echad.
-
Hear, O Israel: the Lord is our God, the Lord is One.
In addition to the Shema, I start every morning Modeh Ani prayer. It is a short and powerful expression of gratitude to God for waking up to a new day, returning my soul to my body and back to life after a night of sleep. I recite this prayer as soon as I wake up in morning even before getting out of bed.
-
מֹדֶה אָנִי לְפָנֶיךָ
-
Modeh Ani Lefanecha Melech Chai V’Kayam, Shehechazarta Bi Nishmati B’chemla, Rabah Emunatecha
-
I thank You, living and eternal one, for You have mercifully restored my soul within me; great is Your faithfulness.
In the Torah, there are 613 commandments, known as Mitzvot, spread across the books of Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. I deeply admire the meticulousness of our ancestors in outlining such specific laws, which were designed to create a safe and harmonious community for all to live in. These commandments have guided us in establishing ethical and moral principles that emphasize justice, fairness, and honesty. I take immense pride in my Jewish heritage and the wisdom passed down through many generations. Our people have shown time and again that we are not only learned and intellectual, but also compassionate and committed to integrity. Above all, we hold family in the highest regard, cherishing the bonds that unite us.
My sons and I are proud descendants of a long lineage of remarkable men, stretching all the way back to Adam, with notable figures like Abraham and King David among our ancestors. I have taught my sons to live up to the example set by Abraham, striving to be individuals of moral integrity, righteousness, and unwavering commitment to justice for all.
With that I bid you shalom. Be kind. Go in peace. Spread love and compassion with all of God’s creatures and creations every chance you get.
Joseph’s Lineage to Adam
Yahweh was the father of Adam,
Adam the father of Seth,
Seth the father of Enoch,
Enosh the father of Kenan,
Kenan the father of Mahalalel,
Mahahalalel the father of Jared,
Jared the father of Enoch,
Enoch the father of Methuselah,
Methuselah the father of Lamech,
Lamech the father of Noah,
Noah the father of Shem,
Shem the father of Arphaxad,
Arphaxad the father Cainan,
Cainan the father of Shelah,
Shelah the father of Eber,
Eber the father of Peleg,
Peleg the father of Reu,
Reu the father of Serug,
Serug the father of Nahor,
Nahor the father of Terah,
Terah the father of Abraham,
Abraham the father of Isaac,
Isaac the father of Jacob,
Jacob the father of Judah,
Judah the father of Perez,
Perez the father of Hezron,
Hezron the father of Ram,
Ram the father of Amminadab,
Amminadab the father of Nahshon,
Nahshon the father of Salmon,
Salmon the father of Boaz,
Boaz the father of Obed,
Obed the father of Jesse,
Jesse the father of King David,
David the father of Solomon,
Solomon the father of Rehoboam,
Rehoboam the father of Abijah,
Abijah the father of Asa,
Asa the father of Jehoshaphat,
Jehoshaphat the father of Jehoram,
Jehoram the father of Uzziah,
Uzziah the father of Jotham,
Jotham the father of Ahaz,
Ahaz the father of Hezekiah,
Hezekiah the father of Manasseh,
Manasseh the father of Amos,
Amos the father of Josiah,
Josiah the father of Jeconiah,
Jeconiah was the father of Shealtiel,
Shealtiel the father of Zerubbabel,
Zerubbabel the father of Abihud,
Abihud the father of Eliakim,
Eliakim the father of Azor,
Azor the father of Zadok,
Zadok the father of Akim,
Akim the father of Elihud,
Elihud the father of Eleazar,
Eleazar the father of Matthan,
Matthan the father of Jacob,
Jacob the father of Joseph,
And finally me, Joseph the father of Jesus.
Search for the Origin of Consciousness
“The entire cosmos operates as a vast, interconnected brain, where galaxies and everything within them are linked together as a single, organic entity.” - Dr. Joesph Goldberg, excerpt from his essay, We are One.
To understand the origins of self-awareness, our journey must begin with an exploration of our own home planet and the rich diversity of life it sustains. However, this quest requires a perspective that reaches far beyond our immediate surroundings—stretching back through time and extending across the boundless reaches of the cosmos.
Dr. Joe as I like to call him, not sure if he likes it, suggests that our awareness of the cosmos and our capacity to question, explore, and understand is integral to the cosmic order itself. He connects our inner consciousness with the outer universe, implying that awareness and the order of the cosmos are intertwined. He aligns much of his perspective with traditions like Buddhism and Taoism that view the cosmos as an interconnected web of energy and consciousness, where the balance and order of the present moment emerges from seemingly opposing forces. This is represented by the concept of yin and yang.
He suggests that cosmic phenomena are the actual embodiment of yin and yang. The universe itself is in a constant interplay between these forces: the expansion of it as yang contrasts with the force of gravity pulling matter together as yin. Day and night, life and death, summer and winter, sun and the moon, creation and destruction can all be seen as cyclical, complementary forces at work within the cosmos.
Cyanobacteria
Around 3.5 billion years ago, a remarkable event occurred that would forever change the course of life on Earth. The planet's ideal distance from the Sun, combined with the cooling of its surface, created the perfect conditions for a seminal moment in history: the emergence of cyanobacteria.
Cyanobacteria contain unique pigments like chlorophyll that capture sunlight. The super organism split water molecules into hydrogen and oxygen in a process known as photolysis. The essential life force of oxygen is released as a byproduct of the this chemical reaction. It is expressed as 6CO₂ + 6H₂O + light → C₆H₁₂O₆ + 6O₂, enabling cyanobacteria to generate vast amounts of oxygen in to the atmosphere. Before these tiny, water-dwelling organisms emerged, Earth's air was primarily composed of gases like carbon dioxide, methane, and ammonia. But as cyanobacteria flourished in the planet’s waters, they began releasing huge quantities of oxygen, which slowly accumulated in the atmosphere, paving the way for the development of life as we know it.
Just a billion years later the oxygenation of Earth's atmosphere sparked the incredible emergence of eukaryotic cells—organisms with nuclei, which form the foundation for more complex life, including plants, animals, and fungi. This event set in motion a remarkable chain of developments, including the rise of multicellular life and a rapid diversification of ecosystems. Over time, the increasing oxygen levels also led to the formation of the ozone layer (O₃), which acted as a protective shield against harmful ultraviolet radiation. This critical development paved the way for the evolution of life on land.
Cellular Consciousness
Dr. Goldberg proposes that even single-celled organisms possess a remarkable degree of self-awareness. Despite their simplicity, these life forms display extraordinary survival instincts with the ability to reproduce rapidly, ultimately becoming dominant on Earth. He highlights cyanobacteria as a prime example, suggesting that these organisms demonstrate a form of awareness far surpassing that of other non-oxygen-producing life forms.
Many people have dismissed the idea that any beings other than humans can possess consciousness, largely due to the narrow scope of the human perspective. We often struggle to think beyond our own experience, relying on direct comparisons to ourselves as a measure of what constitutes awareness. This finite lens limits our ability to imagine forms of consciousness that might differ fundamentally from our own.
It seems that these fascinating early life-forms lack the complex neural structures we associate with self-awareness, such as a brain or a nervous system with transmitters and receivers, systems we typically consider essential for conscious thought. However, despite this, they exhibit highly specific instincts and behaviors, moving toward favorable conditions and away from harmful ones.
This raises an intriguing question: can an organism make survival decisions like these without possessing some form of self-awareness? Does this suggest that we can make a clear distinction between biological existence and consciousness?
Human Interest Sidebar: The average human male produces about 1,500 sperm every second, which is around a million per day. While sperm cells are single-celled, they are not considered independent living organisms. Unlike bacteria, amoebas, paramecia, or our good friends the cyanobacterium, sperm can only survive within the reproductive environment.
The amazing self-sustaining prokaryotic organisms like the cyanobacteria use a cell division of binary fission to duplicate its genetic roadmap. The cytoplasm expands and the two DNA copies move to opposite poles of the cell. The septum or dividing wall forms in the middle of the cell creating two “daughter cells.” Through this cytokinesis process the septum continues to grow eventually splitting into two separate cells. The remarkable result is that there are two genetically identical daughter cells each with a copy of the original DNA.
The powerful ancient cyanobacterium are very much alive today and continue to play a vital role in the biosphere. They continue to contribute to oxygen production and the foundation of aquatic and terrestrial food chains.
Spirulina is a prime example of a modern-day cyanobacterium celebrated for its exceptional nutritional benefits. This nutrient-dense superfood is packed with essential vitamins (such as B1, B2, B3, B12, and K), minerals (including iron, magnesium, potassium, calcium, zinc, and copper), high-quality proteins, essential fatty acids, chlorophyll, and powerful antioxidants, all of which contribute to optimal health and vitality.
Cyanobacteria are the Earth's oldest photoautotrophic organisms exhibiting paramount resilience. Their remarkable ability to thrive in extreme environments highlights their extraordinary adaptability throughout their long evolutionary history. These microorganisms can even produce their own food by harnessing the sun's energy through photosynthesis.
I never considered microorganisms as having a conscious intent to live, mainly because I viewed them from a human perspective. However, I now realize they operate in a way that parallels how sentient beings process their own existence. After all, we are all guided by biological processes, shaped by our genetic programming and environmental influences.
So Much at Work
As I write this essay, about 25 trillion red blood cells are tirelessly at work, transporting oxygen throughout my body. During their development in my bone marrow, these cells shed their nucleus to make room for hemoglobin, the essential protein that carries oxygen. Every second, my body produces around 2 million new red blood cells. After their valiant effort delivering oxygen to my tissues, these tireless cells play a vital role in removing carbon dioxide by carrying it back to my lungs, where I can exhale the gas from my body.
Does the hard workers of this automated biological function keeping me alive have purpose, duties, and responsibilities? Of course they do. Can we dismiss them of possessing consciousness because we think there is no decision making process at work? I have in the past but have a harder time dismissing their adaptation as just a chance evolutionary response. They are masters at converting nutrients into different forms of energy. This is a fundamental aspect of biological survival that points to a survivalist consciousness.
Microorganisms are constantly in motion in a process of developmental change, driven by the need to sustain their existence. Sound familiar? These remarkable life forms navigate away from harmful substances and toward beneficial nutrients. They move toward or away from light to optimize energy absorption and adjust their position in response to temperature changes, seeking ideal conditions for growth. Most of these fascinating organisms reproduce asexually, ensuring the continuity of their species. Additionally, like the modern primate humans, they benefit from mutations that enhance their survival. These small genetic changes provide a survival advantage, allowing these traits to be passed down to future generations.
Qualia
Quale in a singular form is often referenced as what it feels like to have a variety of states of being reacting to our sensory perceptions. It is important to open this discussion of consciousness by coming to terms about its nature. It is natural to rationalize it as a physical processes. I believe that there is a huge potential for the non-physical aspect of a desire for life at work.
I had started eating mussels again, then stopped when I thought that they might indeed be aware of their own existence. Mollusks are a diverse group of animals with a full spectrum of neurological complexities. The cephalopods such as octopuses and squids certainly have a more traditional sense of self-awareness. Just watch an episode of "My Octopus Teacher.”
Bivalves like clams, oysters, scallops, and mussels appear to be much less aware of themselves at first glance. With their simplified nervous systems—consisting of a cluster of nerve cells called ganglia, and the absence of a centralized brain. These creatures possess basic functions for movement, feeding, and respond to environmental stimuli like light, touch, and water conditions. Their responses often seem like just reflexes, and it can be tempting to dismiss them as mere automatic reactions to discomfort or stress, rather than signs of sentience.
I used to think no brain, then they cannot feel pain. However, I now recognize that this is a trap I keep falling into by trying to fit the growth and evolution of another species into the narrow scope of my own human experience. Then, I look at the stunning symmetry and intricate design of the shells of gastropods like snails, slugs, and conchs, and I'm reminded that something much deeper is at work beyond my complete understanding. Can such beautifully crafted homes truly emerge without some sense of planning and sense of accomplishment in the process?
My wife and I once had the privilege of watching a sheep give birth, and it was a truly remarkable experience. The lamb displayed astonishing survival instincts; within moments of being born, it was on its feet and making its way to suckle from its mother's teat. Is this an indication that the lamb was already self-aware just minutes after birth? Perhaps—most likely. There are many precocial animals, like our lamb we witnessed, that are born with a remarkable degree of self-reliance right from the start. Ungulates, the hoofed mammals to which the lamb belongs, are typically divided into two categories: artiodactyls (even-toed), such as lambs, deer, pigs, camels, and antelopes, and perissodactyls (odd-toed), like horses, zebras, and donkeys.
We call enormous hoofed herbivores "megaherbivores" because they are the largest plant-eating animals on land. These remarkable creatures display resilience, strength, intelligence, and even compassion. Some of the most notable megaherbivores include elephants, rhinoceroses, giraffes, and even ancient mammoths. I am truly fascinated by how so many of these strong majestic mammals have evolved to embrace an exclusively vegetarian diet.
Dr. Goldberg believes that these incredibly strong animals are expressing a degree of intelligent understanding in their compassionate action to avoid killing other animals for food. It is very possible that this daily behavior is a sign of a deeper consciousness and evolved intelligence.
Here’s some other good reasoning behind choosing a fruit and vegetable diet. Plants are abundant on Earth and serve as an excellent source of essential nutrients. Choosing plants for food offers numerous advantages—ample nutrients, minimal competition, and energy efficiency—which reflect a smart strategy for survival. Plants store energy in various forms that herbivores can metabolize, providing carbohydrates, proteins, amino acids, vitamins, and minerals. Additionally, the plant-based diet is far less competitive than that of carnivores, who must compete for a much smaller pool of animal prey. It also takes significantly less energy to find and consume plants than it does to hunt animals. Lastly, choosing plants over animals is a more compassionate approach—living without the need to harm other creatures is a kinder, more ethical way of sustaining ourselves.
Planet Earth
Before we dive into the incredible development of Earth's supercontinents, let's first explore how our planet came to be in the first place.
Around 4.6 billion years ago, the solar system began as a giant cloud of gas and dust called a solar nebula. This nebula was made up of remnants from older stars, and it included hydrogen, helium, and heavier elements like oxygen and carbon. The shockwave from a nearby supernova—caused the nebula to collapse under its own gravity.
As the nebula collapsed, most of the material gathered at the center, forming the Proto-Sun, the early stage of our Sun. As the Sun began to form, it started to heat up, and the remaining material in the nebula began to spin and flatten into a disk.
In the outer regions of this spinning disk, particles of dust and ice began to collide and stick together. This process, called accretion, caused the particles to gradually form larger objects known as planetesimals—roughly 1-10 km in size. These planetesimals collided with each other, gradually merging and growing into even larger bodies.
As planetesimals continued to collide and combine, they formed protoplanets, which were still relatively small compared to Earth today but much larger than the initial planetesimals. These protoplanets would eventually grow large enough to exert significant gravitational forces, which allowed them to continue accumulating more material and clearing their orbits of smaller debris.
After millions of years of collisions and mergers, one of these protoplanets became the early Earth. During this period, Earth was still very hot, largely because of the energy released from collisions, gravitational compression, and the decay of radioactive elements. The heat caused much of the early Earth to be molten.
Earth experienced a giant impact with a Mars-sized object called Theia. The debris from this collision eventually coalesced to form our one Moon. This event is thought to have significantly altered Earth's tilt and contributed to the planet's current axial rotation.
The Earth began to cool. As it cooled, denser materials like iron and nickel sank to the center, forming the core, while lighter materials, such as silicate rocks, rose to form the mantle and the crust. This process is called differentiation. Meanwhile, volcanic activity released gases that eventually formed the early atmosphere and water vapor, which, over time, condensed to form the early oceans.
After Earth had cooled sufficiently, conditions became favorable for the origin of life. This involved complex chemistry in Earth's early oceans. Simple molecules, possibly driven by energy from volcanic activity or lightning, formed more complex organic molecules, eventually leading to the first life forms.
Now that we've covered the general formation of Earth, let's continue to dive into the more specific events that eventually led to the emergence of consciousness.
Supercontinents
Paleogeography is truly fascinating when we explore the ever-changing formations and transitions of the Earth's landmasses. For a long time, the ocean floor was thought to be flat and featureless, much like the bottom of a backyard pool. But that couldn’t be further from the truth. In reality, there’s an enormous mountain range running through the Atlantic Ocean—the mid-ocean ridges—and these underwater ranges are now known to exist in every ocean on Earth. In addition, a remarkable process called subduction is happening where oceanic crust is being pushed beneath the continental crust at the coastlines. This dynamic interaction is key to understanding how continents shift, collide, and break apart through the mechanism of plate tectonics.
Imagine taking a brief hike from Brooklyn to Morocco—sounds impossible today, but 250 million years ago, it wasn’t. Back then, the Earth was one giant landmass known as Pangea. If you look at a world map now, it's easy to see how Northwest Africa once fit perfectly into the northeastern part of America. It's striking, but hard to truly grasp, especially since the movement of continents happens so slowly.
Geological History of Earth
Vaalbara 3.6 billion years ago
Ur 3 billion years ago
Kenorland 2.7 billion years ago
Columbia or Nuna 1.8 billion years ago
Rodinia 1 billion years agoPannonia 600 million years ago
Pangea 300 million years ago
Laurasia and Gondwana 175 million years ago
Present Day Continents 65 million years ago
Release, Release
Most evenings, I wake from my deep slumber with the urgent need to use the bathroom. This familiar urge gradually pulls me from the restorative depths of unconsciousness into a hazy, dream-like state before I fully awaken. I then gather enough awareness to walk to the bathroom and relieve my overfilled bladder.
Once I return to the comfort of my bed, I now close my mind beginning to transition back to a relaxed state of mind opening back up the door to my subconscious mind. I often do this though mindfully recalling experiences from my vast history. Finding my particular sheep to count is a regular method to swimming my way back to unconsciousness. A biological clock in the brain controls our circadian rhythms. These frequencies trigger the pineal gland to release melatonin, the most critical of hormones needed for a good sleep.
This process of flowing from consciousness to subconsciousness to eventual unconsciousness is had by many of earth’s inhabitance.
Conditioning
Creating the right conditions for my mind and body to wind down is essential for a peaceful night’s sleep. For me, this process involves several key steps. First, I ensure the room is dark by closing the shades to block out as much external light as possible. Next, I lie on my side in a fetal-like position, placing a pillow between my legs for added comfort. Once I’m settled, I use guided imagery to calm my restless mind. Often, I picture myself walking through a process, like playing a round of disc golf, mentally navigating each step. As I focus on this detailed visualization, I also slow my breath, guiding it to a deeper, more relaxed pace.
Sometimes, when napping, I play a tranquilizing soundscape to help ease myself into a relaxed state of consciousness. This is part of my mindful meditation practice, designed to release any thoughts that might trigger anxiety or negative emotions, which could hinder my ability to be at peace. A healthy sleep latency is typically around 15 minutes, but more often than not, it feels like I slip into a subconscious state sooner than that.
I often experience odd hypnic jerks where my body releases weird sudden muscle twitches in my first stage of non-rapid eye movement. Sleep spindles of short bursts of brain waves starts to ease as my K-complexes help to balance the homeostasis of my synaptic activation. This leads to stages of memory consolidation and selective replay. I have noticed other people experiencing these muscular twitches as well.
Finally I begin to transition from subconscious to unconscious as my brain exhibits slow high-amplitude delta waves. This is that critically restorative state that we cannot recall as the body goes into a deep physical recovery of rest building our immune system and allowing for massive memory consolidation. My blood pressure drops, breathing is nice and slow and the body is in a rallied state of stillness.
I find it is easiest to divide our living experience into just three states of consciousness; conscious, subconscious, and unconscious. Of course, I could go on and on with the various parcels on the spectrum as I transition from one state to another but let's focus on just these three major states of being for now.
The conscious mind is happening to me right now as write down my thoughts. I am very aware of my thoughts and simultaneously am experiencing my feelings, perceptions and sense of my own beingness. I am experiencing a multitude of voluntary control functions as I recognize a deep self-awareness of my own existence.
Below the surface of this consciousness is my preconscious or often termed subconscious mind. Then finally, the most mysterious of all is the inaccessible unconscious state that is absent of direct awareness.
I take great joy in recognizing my daily shifting drift from full consciousness into a dream-like state, opening the door to my subconscious as I move toward unconsciousness. I recognize that there is always some larger context of consciousness at play, as our bodies continue essential functions like breathing throughout the sleep cycle. We simply can't recall this restorative stage in our memory. In fact, it marks the most peaceful time of our day. Deep peace of both mind and body emerges as we guide ourselves into this daily revitalizing hibernation.
It has been a fascinating journey exploring the possibilities of consciousness across Earth's vast spectrum of life forms. Regardless of your final perspective on conscious awareness, it is essential to recognize the remarkable lineage of all elements that have shaped the experience we are having. We must also appreciate the miraculous process that created our home planet and gave rise to its diverse life forms.
Dr. Joseph Goldberg, “As we trace our ancestral lineage through time, we inevitably reach a point where we are connected to cyanobacteria. For many, this connection can be difficult to grasp. I’ve made this leap, and my hope is that you remain open-minded as we continue to explore our intriguing origin stories.”
It’s All Ceremony
And it all began for me when I was just 8 days old. Mine and most Jewish parents have been circumcising their newborn sons for over 3,000 years. The brit milah ceremony is performed by a trained mohel, often a rabbi, and is most often witnessed by family and friends. The Torah commands that every male child be circumcised on the eighth day of his life. So, there I was, getting my first taste of wine from a Q-tip swab, and of course, they cut my foreskin off. For God’s sake, really?
Genesis 17:10-14
"This is my covenant, which you shall keep, between me and you and your offspring after you: Every male among you shall be circumcised. You shall be circumcised in the flesh of your foreskins, and it shall be a sign of the covenant between me and you. He who is eight days old among you shall be circumcised.
Every male throughout your generations, whether born in your house or bought with your money from any foreigner who is not of your offspring, both he who is born in your house and he who is bought with your money, shall be circumcised. So shall my covenant be in your flesh an everlasting covenant. Any uncircumcised male who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin shall be cut off from his people; he has broken my covenant.”
As a secular humanist, I find the religious practice of removing a newborn’s foreskin to be deeply troubling, illogical and certainly unnatural to say the least. In my view, it amounts to a violation of basic human rights, regardless of religious justifications. It is a medical procedure without consent. The foreskin serves an important biological function in protecting the sensitive tip of the penis, shielding the glans from friction, irritation, and other potential harm. Additionally, the foreskin contains immune cells, like langerhans cells, which help defend against unfavorable bacterium. This natural immune protection is particularly important in the early stages of life when the foreskin is intact. Removing it disregards its role in maintaining both physical and immune health.
As a society, we have a deep affinity for ceremony. From birthdays to funerals, weddings to anniversaries, and countless holidays and other days of remembrance, we revel in marking the passage of time with rituals that lend significance to our lives. It seems we can never get enough of commemorating special occasions, using these traditions to infuse meaning into the days before us.
People have an intrinsic need to create significance in order to add meaning to their lives. It's no wonder we invent and hold onto ceremonial events. These moments often feel more important than others. We're entranced by the belief that these rituals or milestones carry greater weight than other times. One of my goals is to break free from the grip of the hierarchy principle, the tendency to classify everything we encounter into familiar, digestible categories by comparing it to something else. Our minds are constantly reshaping our experiences, telling us, "This is better than that, and here's why."
I believe that every new day is a reason to celebrate. Each moment is an opportunity to be recognize as sacred. With every inhalation, we connect to the life-force that flows through all living beings. Prana, the essence of vitality, is present in everything—air, food, water, and even in our thoughts and emotions. Our lives are always evolving, and I understand that nothing lasts forever. This awareness inspires me to cherish each moment, knowing that time is so fleeting. Embracing this reality allows me to appreciate each moment more fully with every healing breath. The mundane blossoms into the special.
The word "ceremony" is frequently linked to a variety of contemporary shamanic and spiritual practices, from ayahuasca to cacao ceremonies. These rituals can offer profoundly transformative experiences, inviting people to face our inner selves. Participants ingesting ayahuasca often undergo heart-opening journeys during these ceremonies, which can help release emotional blockages and foster a deeper connection to both themselves and the world around them.
Medicine
Every person that I have ever encountered who has digested ayahuasca references it as medicine. It makes me a little crazy every time I hear this. It reminds how people love to reference dead animal flesh as protein. Enough already.
Is peyote medicine? How about other natural plants like marijuana, mescaline, psilocybin mushrooms, DMT-dimethyltryptamine, salvia divinorum, ibogaine, etc. Then you have your synthetics like ketamine, LSD-Lysergic Acid Diethylamide, nitrous oxide, MDMA-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine, etc. I imagine they could all be called medicine. Modern psychedelics encompass a wide range of natural and synthetic elements. I believe that many of these medicines can assist people with helping to alleviate depression, PTSD, chronic pain, psychological trauma, and anxiety.
Does it become less medicinal if I use these “drugs” for recreational purposes to achieve an altered state of reality as opposed to a spiritual or therapeutic context? Is the apple I ate medicine?
I like when we can all agree on certain definitions. Otherwise it makes clear communication more difficult as create larger abstractions. With this train of thought, all nutrients are medicine. Energy makers like carbohydrates, proteins and fats are all medicine. And of course water, the greatest medicine of them all.
I pray often before I eat a meal. Does this make the action of eating ceremonious? Hindus offer their food to Krishna before eating it. Could the action of digesting food in itself be ceremony? I think so.
I’m a bit of a “ceremony” junkie now that I think about it. I love chanting holy names of God in group settings and alone, experience authentic movement through conscious dance, laying down rhythmic grooves at drum circles, attending live music concerts, participating in church services, engaging in sound vibration healings, enjoying massage therapy, dancing and chanting at Sufi Zikrs, and say aloud a prayer for universal peace each morning.
The intention and mindfulness we bring to any activity or moment is what transforms it into a ceremony. By approaching our daily tasks—like breathing, eating, or even washing dishes—with greater awareness, we can elevate them from the mundane to the sacred. Shifting our perspective allows us to deepen our connection both within ourselves and with the world around us, embracing the magnificence of the present moment.
So what is ceremony? Better question, what is not?
A Life without Supernaturalism as a Secular Humanist
"Atheism is a joyful liberation from the tyranny of the supernatural.” - Dr. Richard Dawkins
As an anti-theist and secular humanist, I embrace humanism as a philosophical outlook that does not depend on religious beliefs or supernatural explanations. I base my life on reason, ethics, justice, and advocating for a moral framework grounded in human experience and rational compassion for all beings.
"If there is a God, He’s got a lot of explaining to do.” - Ricky Gervais
I have cultivated a philosophy, with a focus on my own psychological and physiological well-being and extending that to the communities I belong to. I emphasize the importance of shared experiences and values that benefit us all. I believe that we are capable of leading fulfilling lives based on our ability to reason, create, connect others, and express love, mercy and kindness in our actions.
Humane is an adjective meaning to show kindness, care, and sympathy toward others, especially those who are suffering. This is according to the Cambridge Dictionary and my hope for the people of this world.
I believe in living a life guided by ethical principles such as empathy, fairness, grounded in thoughtful understanding of the consequences of our actions, rather than from religious doctrine. I advocate for the well-being of all people, with a focus on equality, human rights, and social justice. My moral framework is derived from understanding and compassion, not from divine commandments. I also hope to extend our sense of humanity to include the other animals with whom we share this planet, as well as our human neighbors. Yes, we are animals, this is an undisputed fact.
Sigmund Freud, although often skeptical of religious belief, wrote about the psychological "need" for a belief in God in his book The Future of an Illusion. Freud argued that religion was a form of wish-fulfillment and that humans had an inherent need for belief in a higher power to cope with the anxieties and uncertainties of life. He believed that the idea of God provided comfort, structure, and a sense of security, especially in the face of suffering and death. Sigmund said, "Religion is an illusion and it derives its strength from the fact that it falls in with our instinctual desires."
A core tenet of my philosophy is the use of reason, science, and evidence to understand the world as we tackle challenges before us. I support the scientific method and critical thinking as essential tools for advancing knowledge and solving problems. I believe that through rational inquiry, we can address communal issues and improve society, working toward a peaceful world where we can coexist without fear of annihilation.
Christopher Hitchens, “Faith is the great cop-out, the great excuse to evade the need to think and evaluate evidence. Faith is belief in spite of, even perhaps because of, the lack of evidence."
I don't find it beneficial to believe in manmade deities, supernatural forces, or concepts of the afterlife like eternal destinations of heaven and hell, or reincarnation. I believe we can live meaningful, love-centric, ethical lives without relying on gods or a supernatural life after death. Ethics, in my view, are shaped by human actions and relationships in the here and now, rather than being dictated by any divine power or guided by the promise of an eternal future life after death.
William James, a philosopher and psychologist, explored the psychological and experiential need for belief in God in his influential work The Varieties of Religious Experience. He looked at the role of religion in human life and suggested that belief in God could fulfill deep emotional and psychological needs. While James was not necessarily advocating for belief in God from a strictly theological perspective, he acknowledged that for many, the belief in a higher power provides a sense of meaning, comfort, and hope, particularly in the face of suffering and mortality. James was quoted as saying, "The best argument for God is that without Him, there would be no one to argue against Him."
I have come to believe that the idea of God is a product of human imagination, an attempt to make sense of the world, provide comfort in the face of uncertainty, and explain the mysteries of life and death. I am suggesting that religious concepts, like gods, spirits, souls, or afterlife beliefs, all arose as part of the human tendency to anthropomorphize and personify forces in nature or abstract concepts, in ways that make them more relatable or understandable. I get it.
Immanuel Kant argued that belief in God was a necessary postulate for moral reasoning. In his work Religion within the Limits of Reason Alone, he suggested that moral law requires the existence of a moral lawgiver, namely God, to ensure ultimate justice, especially the idea that virtue will ultimately be rewarded and vice punished. Kant believed that the belief in God provided the foundation for ethics, particularly the idea of a moral order and justice that transcends human limitations. Immanuel said, "The moral law within us compels us to postulate the existence of God, as the guarantor of the highest good."
Across many cultures, gods have often been depicted with human traits and qualities. In Greek mythology, you have Zeus and Aphrodite; in Roman mythology, Jupiter and Venus; in Norse traditions, Odin and Frigg; in Hinduism, Vishnu and his avatar Krishna; in Egyptian mythology, Ra and Isis; in Mesopotamian myth, Marduk and Inanna. Christianity has Jesus as a divine figure who took human form, while major prophets like Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, David, and Muhammad are viewed as humans chosen by God to deliver divine guidance. This pattern of gods and prophets taking on human qualities can be found throughout countless mythologies and religious traditions.
There’s so much that’s beyond our grasp. I often struggle to comprehend how an invisible force like gravity can keep the enormous planets in our solar system orbiting the sun. Take a mobile phone, for example. It turns sound waves from your voice into electrical signals via a microphone, which are then transmitted as radio waves to a cell tower. The receiving phone then converts these radio waves back into electrical signals, which are finally transformed into audible sound waves through its speaker, so the person on the other end can hear you. There’s so much happening that we can’t fully wrap our minds around. Sometimes, all we can do is accept that things are simply beyond our understanding even given the logical explanation.
I believe in non-aggression principle where personal freedom to make choices that have a positive affect on our lives, as long as those choices do not harm others. The initiation of force or the threat of force against others is inherently wrong. We should refrain from using force and coercion except in self-defense or to protect others from such aggression. This philosophical ideology supports human rights, democratic governance, and social progress. I value personal autonomy and responsibility, believing individuals should make choices based on reason and morality, while respecting the rights of others. This is governed by rational contemplative thinking, not by an adherence to super natural concepts found in scripture.
Mahatma Gandhi believed that nonviolence was deeply tied to truth - satya, and that to live nonviolently, one must strive for truth in all aspects of life. His approach emphasized that violence only breeds more violence, while nonviolence has the power to transform both individuals and society. He said, ”An eye for an eye only ends up making the whole world blind."
I am a staunch supporter of the protection of individual rights, equality, and social justice. I advocate for a world where all people have the freedom to live fulfilling lives, free from oppression and discrimination. We can improve the quality of life for all humans through cooperative thinking by promoting social progress, health, education, and the reduction of suffering, and encourages efforts to create a just, compassionate society without any need to reference supernaturalism.
“There is no god, and that's the simple truth. If every trace of any single religion were wiped out and nothing were passed on, it would never be created exactly that way again. There might be some other nonsense in its place, but not that exact nonsense. If all of science were wiped out, it would still be true and someone would find a way to figure it all out again.” - Penn Jillette
The ultimate goal is to promote the well-being and fulfillment of individuals and communities emphasizing a holistic approach to living well, which includes intellectual, emotional, and social growth. This can be achieved without being based on religious belief, it encourages awe and wonder at the natural world and the mysteries of life. Science, exploration, and self-contemplation are paths to deepen our understanding of ourselves and our part in the universe.
“Each morning, we are born again.” This quote is often credited to Buddha. It reflects the idea of renewal and starting fresh each day, letting go of the past that does not serve us, and embracing the opportunity for a new beginning. While it may not come from a specific Buddhist scripture, it encapsulates a common theme in Buddhist teachings related to mindfulness, rebirth, and the impermanence of life.
I’ve come to believe that each time I wake from a deep sleep, I’ve been reborn. This is the way I come to terms with the idea of my eventual death. I think that in the restorative depth during the stillness of sleep, when I am unaware of my own beingness, I am experiencing what it be like when I pass from this life.
Down the Fallopian Tube Hole
Did I exist prior to me as a sperm cell fusing with my mother’s egg? It is said that sperm themselves don't possess desire, consciousness, or intentionality in the way humans or animals do. They are microscopic cells that carry genetic material, and their movement is purely driven by biological processes. However, it is a fact that sperm are racing to reach the egg first.
The female reproductive system produces specific signals often in the form of chemical gradients that guide the sperm toward the egg. This is known as chemotaxis, a process in which sperm are attracted to the egg by certain molecules released by the egg or the surrounding cells in the fallopian tube.
Sperm are known to be driven by an instinctual biological process that leads them toward the egg. I believe that there is our first sign of our desire to survive and evolve. The sperm certainly has purpose as it strives to begin the fertilization process.
And so it begins.